CHAMPA - EK AURAT YA KHILAUNA - Page 97 - SexBaba

  • From this section you can read all the hindi sex stories in hindi font. These are collected from the various sources which make your cock rock hard in the night. All are having the collections of like maa beta, devar bhabhi, indian aunty, college girl. All these are the amazing chudai stories for you guys in these forum.

    If You are unable to access the site then try to access the site via VPN Try these are vpn App Click Here

CHAMPA - EK AURAT YA KHILAUNA

2 din pahle hee Kanhaiya iss ghar , Saumya ke ghar aaya thaa . Usee din uss ne predict kia thaa kee Arun wapas aakar Saumya ko le jaayega. Ek din ke gap ke baad dubara aaya aur uss din ghar kee teeno maal ne Bipin ke saamne , bahut hee besharmi se chudwaya . Kanhaiya uss din bhee baar baar yahi bol raha thaa kee Arun juldi wapas aayega . Lekin Saumya kee besharmi dekh kar Kanhaiya ko darr lagne laga kee Saumya kanhi atmhatya naa kar le . Uss ne Leela se Arun ko bulane ka upay bhee puchha aur Leela ne kaha kee agar Poonam Arun se chudwane lage to Arun phir Saumya ko bahut pyar karega . Lekin Kanhaiya ka darr nahi gaya . Aur jab uss ne akele me Saumya se baat kee to uss ne accept kia kee iss tarah ghut ghut kar jeene se badhia hai kee wo suicide hee kar le . Kanhaiya ne uss se ek mahina ka samay maanga aur uss ne kaha kee agar ek mahina ke andar Arun uss ke paas wapas nahi aaya to wo , Kanhaiya uss se shadi kar lega . Saumya ne kaha kee wo ek mahina wait karegi .

Tabhi Arun apni dono bahno ke saath ghar ke andar aaya . Kanhaiya ne inn sabko pahli baar hee dekha thaa . Poonam bhee apni beti ko lekar wapas aaee . Arun ko ghar me dekh kar usse biswas nahi hua aur jab biswas hua to wo Kanhaiya ka feet chhu kar loudly roney lagi .

Kanhaiya ne hee usse puchkara , dulaar kia . Uss ne ek glass pani pilaya tab Poonam shant huee .

Poonam —- Anita didi , ye Kanhaiya pandit parso hee hamaare ghar pahli baar aaye thhe . Aur aate hee unhone kaha tha kee Arun juldi wapas aayega . Humey biswas nahi hua thaa . Aaj phir baar baar yahi bolte rahe kee Saumya ko udas honne kee jarurat nahi hai . Arun juldi wapas aayega . Pandit ji , aap ne pahle hee aa kar hum sabko aashirwad de dia hota to Arun aur pahle aa jaata . Arun , hum Mansi ko cruel kahte hai lekin tum uss se jyada cruel ho . Saumya jaisee bhalee ladki ko koi kaise takleef de sakta hai !

Anita —- Mansi ke jaisee bhali ladki to shayad hee koi aur dusri ho . Aap kee Mansi ne hee Arun ka transfer wapas Kolkatta karwa dia hai . Ab Arun apne hee state me rahega .

Anita kee baat sunn Poonam ne Kanhaiya kee oar dekha . Maano , ye kah rahi ho kee Mansi ne usse bata dia thaa kee Arun ka transfer Kolkatta ho gaya hai iss liye hee wo baar baar Arun ke aane kee baat kar raha thaa . .

Kanhaiya—- Poonam , jo kasam le lo , Mansi ne mere saamne Arun ka kabhi naam bhee nahi liya hai . Naa hee mai ne hee Saumya ke baare me uss se kabhi baat kee hai . Lekin mujhe biswas thaa kee Arun ji ko juldi hee apni galti ka ehsaas ho jaayega .

Anita —- Pandit ji , mujhe aap se akele me kuchh bahut jaruri baat karni hai . Poonam jee buss 2 minute .

Poonam —- 2 minute hee kya , saari raat hee pandit ji ko apne saath rakh lo lekin ek baat dhyan me rakhna . Ye Kanhaiya jee Mansi ke private pandit hai . Aap dono mere room me jaaeeye

Poonam ne dono ko apna room dikhaya .

Anita aur Kanhaiya uss room me gaye aur Poonam ne haath pakad kar Arun ko apne bagal ne bithaya . Priya apni bhabhi ke room me chali gaee . Lekin dukhi mann se wapas aakar boli ,

“ bhabhi bahut gusse me hai , darwaza nahi khol rahi hai .

Poonam —- thodi der me Saumya ka gussa shant ho jayega . Niru , mehmaano ko khilao pilao .

Poonam ke room me ,

Kanhaiya ——. Tum mujhe kaise pahchanati ho ? Mai ne tumhe pahle kabhi nahi dekha . Galat mut samjhana . Tumhe dekh kar dil ko , atna ko bahut shanti mili hai .

Anita ye baat sunn kar muskuraatee .

Anita —. Mujhe lagta thaa kee Manu hee paagal hai . Lagta hai kee uss ke ghar ke sabhi mardo ka dimaag ya aankh ya phir dono bahut kharab hai . Uss ne bhee jab mujhe pahli baar dekha thaa bilkul yahi kaha thaa kee mujhe dekh kar uss ke mann ko , atma ko bahut shanti milti hai .

Kanhaiya ne dono hatheliyo se Anita ke gaalo ko dabaya aur uski aankho me ghurne laga .

Kanhaiya ——. Jo sahi hai , sach hai wo hamesha sahi hee rahta hai . Tumhe dekh kar lagta hai kee kisee aurat ke paas nahi kisee devi ko dekh raha hu .

Anita —-aap loag theek hee kahte hai . Isee liye mera husband bhee shayad mujhe devi hee samjhata hai . Devi samajh kar mujhe pyar nahi karta hai aur bagal ke room me dusri aurat ke saath raat raat bhar rang relia manata hai . Mere bhai ko Saumya jaisee devi patni mili hai aur wo bhee kisee devi ke saath rahne se darta hai . Usse bhee mere husband jaisa kisee sadharan aurat ko hee chodna hai , mere jaisee devi ko nahi .

Anita ne “ chodna hai “ kaha usse sunn kar Kanhaiya ko koi excitement nahi hua . Uss ne dono haatho se gaalo ko dabaye huye hee rakha thaa , dheere dheere hontho ko aage badhaya . Anita ne aankhe bund kar lee lekin apna position nahi badla , naa hee Kanhaiya ke haatho ko gaalo ke upar se hataya . Kanhaiya ke saanso uss ke hontho ke najdeek aati gaee . Phir dono ke hontho ke beech koi duri nahi rahi . Dono ne ek dysre ko apne aagosh me lia , ek dusre ko baanho se tightly baandha aur passinately kiss karne lage .

4-5 baar deep kiss lene ke baad dono alag huye .

“ koi aa jaayegi “

Anita ne dheere se kaha lekin Kanhaiya ne usse apni godi me bithaya .

Kanhaiya ——- Mujhe tumhe pyar karna hai , bahut pyar karna hai wo bhee juldi .

Anita —- Aap ka aur Manu kee baate me ek hee soch hai lekin dono ke karni me bahut antar hai . Wo lagataar 11 din mere paas 5-6 ghanta baithta thaa lekin uss ne galti se bhee mera haath bhee nahi pakda . Mujhe hee besharm hokar Manu se chudwana pada tha . Aur aap ne milne ke 5 minute ke andar hee mujhe apne hontho se amrit pila dia . Hum pahle Arun aur Samya kee baat kar le phir apne baare ke baat karenge .

Anita ne bolte huye apna ek haath dhoti ke pallo ke beech ghusaya aur tatolte huye hath ko kapda se bani huee underwear ke beech ghusa kar lund ko pakad lia . Wo lune ko sahlaane lagi . Kanhaiya haule haule kapdo ke upar se hee chuchio ko sahlaane laga .

Anita —- Hum sabhi yahi samajhte thhe kee Saumya kee Manu ke saath kee dosti ko lekar Arun apni gharwali ko pasand nahi karta hai lekin pandit jee baat kuchh aur hee hai

Kanhaiya—- Pati patni ke beech ke jhagra ka sab se bada kaaran yahi hota hai , dono ke beech kisee teesre ka hona. .

Anita —- Haa, aap ne bilkul theek kaha . Lekin wo teesra Manu nahi hai . Saumya agar Manu ke saath regularity sex bhee kare to Arun usse nahi chhorega . Mai ne hee Mansi se Arun ke transfer ke liye baat kee thee . Mai bahut mushkil se Arun ko yanha le kar aa paaee hu . Mai ne uss se wada kiya hai kee ek mahina ke andar Poonam Arun se chudwayegi. Arun issee shart par Saumya ko saath rakhne ke liye rajee hua hai kee agar ek mahina ke andar Poonam ne Arun se nahi chudwaya to wo Saumya ko talaq de dega . Ab mai khud Poonam se nahi kah sakti kee wo Arun se beech beech me chudwati rahe . Mai ne observe kia kee Poonam aap ko bahut maanti hai . Aap usse samjhayenge to Poonam jarur Arun se chudwayegi aur uss ke Saumya apne Manu kya aap ke saath bhee chudwaye to Arun naraj nahi hoga . Arun ko koi galti nahi hai . Jab aap ke jaisa gyani aadmi pahli hee mulaquat me mere jaisee sadharan rang roop kee ladki ke liye diwana ho sakta hai to Poonam jaisee khubsurat aurat ko kaun nahi chodna chahega . Bagal ke room me Poonam jaisee khubsurat aurat ho to koi bhee kaise Saumya jaisee ordinary deekhne wali ke saath khush rah sakta hai . Poonam beech beech me Arun se chudwati rahegi to Arun apni gharwali ko hamesha khush rakhega . Wo kabhi Saumya ko kanhi aane jaane se nahi rokega . Aur ab Poonam Arun se chudwaye ya naa chudwaye , aap ka ye danda , ye lund mujhe chahiye , juldi chahiye .

Kanhaiya ——.Anita , tum nahi bhee bolti to bhee mai tumhe pyar karta hee lekin kisee ko kisee se chudwane ke liye bolna bahut mushkil hai . Agar mai tumse hee kisee dusre se chudwaane kahu to tum chudwa logi kya ? Har aurat kee , har mard kee apni pasand hai . Mai kaise Poonam se kah sakta hu .

Anita —- Mai ne aap kee bahut baate suni hai . Mai ne aap ke hee bharose Arun se Poonam kee chudai kee baat kee hai . Agar aap loag chahte hai kee aap kee Saumya apne pati ke saath khush rahe to Poonam ko thodi qurbaani to deni hogi . Poonam ko aap hee convince kar sakte hai . Poonam ko Arun se chudwa kar khush kijiye aur mujhe juldi , kal hee chodiye .

Itna bol kar Anita uthi . Uss ne Kanhaiya ke lips par apni finger ko phiraya .

Anita ——. Kal subah 10 baje mai Park Hotel ke lobby me aap ka wait karungi .

Anita pahle se hee Kanhaiya se chudwane ka program bana kar aawe thee .

( Saumya kee shadi ke kuchh din baad , Manu Saumya ke ghar gaya thaa . Saumya apne husband ke saath honeymoon banane gaee thee aur yani Anita ghar me akeli thee Manu ko ye aurat itni pasand aae thee kee pahle hee din uss ke saath ghanto baitha lekin usse haath nahi lagaya . 11 din tak lagaataar Anita ke saath 5-6 ghanta baithta thaa lekin usse ek baar bhee chuma nahi . Itna hee nahi Anita se milne ke baad 11-12 dino tak Manu ne kisee dusri aurato ko kya Suchi ko bhee nahi choda . Aur phir Anita hee ashram aaee aur neeche ke special room me jabardasti Manu se chudwaya thaa . Manu ne isse bhee 2-3 baar chod kar chhod dia thaa . )

Aur ab ye Anita Kanhaiya ko chudai ka invitation de kar gaee

Apni baat bol kar Anita baahar gaee. Kanhaiya chup chap Anita ne jo kaha uss ke baare me sochta raha . Tabhi Arun kee sagi chhoti bahan Priya uss room me ghusi .

Priya —- Pandit jee mujhe kal hee kisee samay aap se akele me milna bahut jaruri hai lekin aap ke mandir ya ashram me nahi , kanhi aur .

Kanhaiya ne ladki ko upar se neeche tak dekha . Ladki bharpur jawan thee .

Kanhaiya——. college , college nahi jaana hai kya ? Aaj hum mil hee chuke hai , jab ghar bulaogi aa jaaunga .

Priya —- Mai college me first year me hu . Kal college se chhutti lungi . Boliye mai Kanha aa jaau ?

Achanak Kanhaiya ko Leela kee baat yaad aa gaee .

Kanhaiya —- Apna college karo aur college ke baad 4 baje Bada bazar ke Sangam hotel me aa jaana . Aaogi to phir juldi nahi jaane dunga . 2-3 ghanta saath rahna hoga .

Priya —- Bologe to ek hee raat kya , puree jindgi aap ke saath rah jaaungi . Sangam hotel , char baje .

Priya bhee room ke baahar chali gaee . Sab kuchh itna juldi juldi ho raha thaa kee Kanhaiya jaisa balanced Aadmi bhee thodi der ke liye unbalanced ho gaya . Lambi lambi saans lete huye Kanhaiya thodi der aankh mund kar baitha raha . Arun aur Samya aur saath me inn dono bahno ke baare me sochta raha . Phir uss ne mann hee mann apne kaamo ka list banaya .

Saumya ke ghar se nikal kar ashram jaayega aur wonha ka nabz tatolega . Agar Manu hua to uss se bhee baat karega . Raat Mansi ke saath hee gujarni thee . Agle din ka program fix ho hee gaya thaa . Beech me samay nikal kar Saumya aur Poonam se akele akele baat bhee karni thee . Ye sab decide kar ne baad Kanhaiya ka dimaag shant hua . Dimag shant hua to Kanhaiya inn dono bahan Anita aur Priya ke baare me nahi Leela ke baare me sochne laga . Leela ne Arun ko bilkul sahi pahchana thaa . Lekin ab Poonam se kaise koi bole kee wo Arun se chudwaye . Kanhaiya ne decide kia kee pahle wo iss baare me Saumya se hee baat karega . Leela se uss ke hotel ke room kee chabhi bhee leni thee .

Thodi der baad Poonam room me aaee aur uss ke bagal me baith gaee .

Poonam. —- Achanak ye sab ek saath kaise ho gaya . Hum ne kabhi socha bhee nahi thaa aur tumne hum dono kee jindgi me toofan laa dia . Humne jee bhar kar uss toofan ka maza bhee nahi lia aur achanak ye loag aa gaye .

Kanhaiya —- Sab apne hee loag hai . Abhi tumhe aur kya karna hai ! . Raat ka khana khayenge aur mujhe nahi lagta kee dono bahne yanha rahengi . Tum bahut samajhdaar ho , tum hee indirectly Arun se pucho kee wo baar baar eisa kyo karta hai . Kabhi bolta hai kee Saumya usse bahut pasand hai to kabhi gaali dekar ghar se nikal deta hai . Mai abhi jaata hu . Subah 8 baje ke aas paas aakar mai bhee Arun se akele baat karunga .

Poonam —- mai bhee tumse yahi kahne aaee thee . Lekin jaane se pahle Saumya se thodi der baat kar lo . Wo apne room me hai . Kisee se baat nahi kar rahi hai . Chup chap baithee hai . Darwaza bhee nahi khol rahi hai .

Kanhaiya —- mai usse samjhata hu . . Tum kitchen ka dhyan rakho.

Dono baahar nikle . Kanhaiya ne dekha kee living room me baaki sabhi baithe hai lekin Saumya nahi hai .

Arun —. Dekhiye naa pandit jee , andar se darwaza bund kar ke baithe hai . Aap hee kuchh kijiye .

Poonam —- Rajkumari apna nakhra to dikhayegi hee .

Kanhaiya —- Poonam , Niru mehmaano ka dhyan rakho . Mai dekhta hu .

Kanhaiya ke kaee baar knock karne par aur jab Kanhaiya ne baar baar kaha kee woh akela hai tab Saumya ne door khola . Kanhaiya room ke andar gaye aur Saumya ne darwaza dubara bund kar dia

Kanhaiya ne usse godi me bithaya . Gaalo ko , hontho ko baar baar chusa .

Saumya —- Meri kishmat hee kharab hai . Abhi 2 din pahle hee meri jindgi ka golden period shuru hua aur ye bahanchod phir se meri jindgi me jahar ghorne aa gaya hai. Itni juldi aane kee kya jarurat thee .

Kanhaiya —- Ab bhale Arun tujhe raat din chode , tu rahegi meri hee preyasi . Wo tumhara har tarah se khayal rakhega aur mai apni iss rajakumari ko din raat pyar karta rahubga. Tu jaanti hai kee Arun tumse baar baar kyo naraaz ho jaata hai ? .

Saumya —- kyo kee wo samajhta hai kee mai yanha sirf Manu se chudwane ke liye hee rahti hu .

Kanhaiya ——. Nahi pagli , tu uss ke saamne bhee Manu ya mujh se chudwayegi to bhee woh gussa nahi hoga . Arun iss liye tum se naraz rahta hai kee tum apni bhabhi Poonam ko uss se nahi chudwati ho.

Saumya —- Tum paagal ho gaye ho !

Kanhaiya —- Nahi rani , mai bilkul sahi kah raha hu .

Anita ne Arun ke desire ke baare me jo kaha thaa wo sab Saumya ko bataya .

Kanhaiya ——. Mai tumse ek mahina maang raha thaa . Ab Arun ne ek mahina ka samay tumhe dia hai . Iss ek mahine me agar Poonam ne Arun se chudwaya shuru nahi kia to wo tumhe divorce de dega .

Thodi der Saumya chup chap khadi rahi . Uss ne phir Kanhaiya ko kiss kia .

Saumya —- Tum ne kaha thaa kee Arun aa jaayega to wo aa gaya . Ab iss samasya ka samadhan bhee tum hee nikalo . Mai bhabhi se kabhi nahi kahungi kee wo Arun se chudwaye . Tum hee unhe taiyar karo . Lekin ek baat mai jaan gaee hu . Iss admi ( Arun ) kee umra bahut kam hai . Tum ne jo mere pet me bachcha dala hai usse paida honne do uss ke baad mai dikhati hu kee Saumya kya hai . Buss bachcha paida hone tak tum sambhal lo. Chalo , mujhe baahar le chalo .

Saumya ko Kanhaiya ke upar blind faith ho gaya thaa . Kanhaiya ke kahne par Saumya ne face saaf kia , comb kia aur halka make up bhee kia .

Saumya ko saath lekar Kanhaiya baahar aaya . Living room me ghuste hee dono bahno Anita aur Priya ne Saumya ko galey lagaya , gaalo ko chuma .

Arun —- Saumya rani , ek baar aur mujhe maaf kar do. Mai ne dekh lia hai kee mai tumse alag hokar nahi rah sakta hu . Please maaf kar do .

Saumya ne Arun kee baato ka jabaab nahi dia .

Saumya —- Priya , peechhli baar tunhare bhaiya sirf ghar ke logo ke saamne mujhe randi kahte thhe. Iss baar kya irada hai tumhare bhai ka , apne dosto aur unki patnio ke saamne mujhe kutia aur randi kah kar pukarenge ! .

Anita —- Bhabhi , hum sab maafi maangte hai . Jo hua usse bhul jaao . Agar tum randi ho to hum tumse jyada ghatia randi hai . Aaj ke jamaane me koi bhee sati savitri nahi hai .

Poonam —- Eisa nahi hai . Mai kuchh eisee aurato ko jaanti hu jinhonne pati ke siwa kisee aur ka haath bhee nahi chhua hai . Mai sati savitri nahi hu lekin hamari Saumya hum sab jaisee nahi hai . Bahut hee sharif ladki hai .

Kanhaiya——. Tum sab bekaar kee baate kar rahi ho . Arun beta , shadi ke pahle ladki apne hee mann kee rani hoti hai . Sab to nahi lekin aadhi se jyada ladkiya shadi se pahle hee sex kar leti hai lekin shadi ke baad wey bhee pati ko pura khush rakhti hai . Tum jis shahar me rahte ho , Kolkatta me , Delhi mein agar iss tarah ka nazaria lekar rahoge to jeena mushkil ho jaayega . Chalo maan lete hai kee tumhari bahan Priya abhi virgin hai . Iss ka kisee ke saath koi sambandh nahi hai . Lekin kya tum ya iska pati iss baat ka guarantee de sakte ho kee aage ye kisee ke saath sambandh nahi rakhegi . Mujhe maalum hai kee tumhe Saumya se nahi Manu se problem hai . Sach kahu to tumhe Manu se jalan hoti hai . Tum dono kee shadi ke 2 saal pahle se Manu aur Saumya ek dusre ko jaante hai , ek dusre ke dost hai . Ye dono kaee kaee din akele rahe hai . Agar inhe sex karna hota to aaram se karte aur kisee ko pata bhee nahi chahta . Lekin sabhi ko maalum hai kee Saumya tumhe kunwari milee thee . Phir bhee tum iss par sex karte ho . Mujhe khud bahut ascharya hai kee Saumya ke saath Manu ne sex kyo nahi kia ? Manu jis college me padhta hai wonha jaa kar maalum kar lo kee college kee ladkiya hee nahi wonha ke ladies lecturer aur staff bhee Manu ke saath sex ke liye marti hai . Dur kyo jaana hai , tum apni maa aur Rama Aunty se puchh lo kee Manu kitni married aurato ke saath sex karta hai . Apni maa se puchhna , bade bade gharo kee aurate uss ke saath sex ke liye tarasti hai . Ghar ke mardo ko bhee maalum hai kee unke ghar kee aurate Manu ke saath sex karti hai . Tum bahut hee kishmat waale ho jisse Saumya jaisee sharif patni mili hai Ek baat dhyan me rakh lo , agar Saumya ko pyar se rakhoge , isse pyar karoge to tumhari jindgi bahut khushhaal rahegi . Lekin agar tumne ab Saumya ko rulaya to tum bhee jindgi bhar ghut-te hee rahoge . Hasna bhul jaaoge . Isse mera vardan samjho ya abhishaap . Kabhi Saumya ko pari se milne se mana mut karna .

Poonam —— Aur Arun , aaj tum bhee ye baat gaanth baandh lo . Agar tumhe lagta hai kee Saumya kisee dusre ke saath sex karti hai to tum isse divorce de do . Iss se shadi karne ke liye hamaare paas regularly proposal aate rahte hai . Lekin mujhe tum apne jaan pahchan waalo ke gharo kee kisee bhee ek eisee aurat se milwa do jisne kisee dusre mard ke saath sex naa kia ho. Mai , tumhari maa , ye Alka sab ne husband ke alawa dusre ke saath sex kia hai .

Arun khada hua aur uss ne Saumya ka dono haath pakda .

Arun —- Poonam bhabhi , mai maafi maang raha hu naa . Saumya ko mere saath ab koi takleef nahi hogi .

Kanhaiya——- Tum sabhi aaram se raho , khush raho , mai jaa raha hu , mujhe kuchh jaruri kaam hai Mai phir aaunga . l

Kanhaiya ghar se baahar nikla aur dusri koi nahi , Saumya hee daurti huee baahar aaee . Wo Kanhaiya ke saamne aa gaee .

Saumya —- Mai kuchh nahi jaanti , tum janha chaho tumhari marji lekin mujhe har roj tumhari chudai chahiye .

Itna bolkar Saumya andar chali gaee . Kanhaiya muskurata hua ghar ke baahar nikal gaya . Gate par hee riksha thaa . Kanhaiya jab ashram pahuncha to andhera ho gaya thaa . Wo seedha upar aaya aur wonha baithe sabhi ke chehre par Suchi , Miththu aur Priyanka ke chehre par badi see muskurahat aa gaee . Inn sab ke saath Manu bhee thaa

Neera —- Prannam Pandiji , apna chai pilau ya kuchh aur peena hai .

Kanhaiya—- Peena to kuchh aur hee hai lekin lagta hai kee Yanha baithee haseenao ke dil me mere liye koi daya maya hai hee nahi . Tu hee apna tasty chai peela de

Suchi ko Kanhaiya ka ek kiss mil gaya thaa . Wohi nahi , wonha baithe sabhi , Manu bhee samajh gaya kee pandit jee masti ke mood me hai .

Miththu——. Pandit jee Yanha humari jaan jaa rahi hai aur aap ko masti sujh rahi hai .

Kanhaiya—. Kya hua , kya ho gaya ?

Suchi ne Bhumi wali puree baat bataaee .

Kanhaiya ne sab ke saamne Suchi ka ek haath pakda .

Kanhaiya—- Suchi madam , itni chhoti see baat aur ham sabki pyari Bhagwati kee jaan jaa rahi hai . Ye ghatna bahut dukhad hai , khash kar ek eisee aurat missing hai jo hamaare Manu kee bahut hee chaheti hai . Hamaare dukh karne se ya darne se kuchh nahi badalne wala , eisee eisee ghatnaye hoti rahti hai , hoti rahengi . Aur Suchi , tum logo ke liye ye koi naee baat to nahi hai . Bhumi hee kyo , Manu saikdo baahar baalio ko “ chodta “ hai . ( chodta hai bolte huye Kanhaiya ne Suchi ke hatheli me pinch kia ) . Manu ne pahle bhee kaee baar raat baahar gujari hai . Phir tum loag kyo darr rahe ho . Baat baat me aurate hee kya dusre bhee ek dusre kee jaan lene kee baat karte hai . Miththu ko Bhumi nahi pasand thee to nahi pasand thee . Naa Manu hee visarjan me gaya naa hee tum aurato me se hee koi gaee . Ab wey dono kanhi aur chale gaye ya nadi me hee dub kar marr gaye to uss se tum logo ko darne kee koi baat nahi hai . security officer ab iss mamale me tumlogo se dubara puchh taachh nahi karegi lekin mujhe abhi tum sab ke saamne Manu se puchh taachh karni hai . Mauli aur Suhana bhee rahti to badhia hota .

Kanhaiya kee baato me , uss ke bolne ke andaj me koi baat to thee . Miththu ka darr bhee bilkul khatam ho gaya .

Miththu—- Haa pandit ji , aap hee iss admi ko kuchh subuddhi dijiye , hum sab haar gaye hai . Saraswati puja ke din subah subah Suhana ne Pari aur Rustam kee kasam dekar kaha kee ab se gharwalio ko chhor kar kisee aur ko Mauli aur Mansi ko bhee naa chode . Lekin iss admi ko apni bahan Pari aur apne bete Rustam kee bhee chinta nahi . Unki kasam kha kar bhee iss ne kasam todi aur usee raat , puree raat uss randi Bhumi ko choda . Aap nahi jaante , iss admi , hamaare pati ne hum dono ko ek mahina se jyada samay se nahi choda hai . To hum dono sautan aur kya kare . Nange hokar ek dusre ko chodte hai .

Room ke andar Miththu aur Suchi bahut ghatia harquat karte thhe , bahut hee gandi gandi baate karte thhe lekin yah pahla mauka thaa jab Miththu ne room ke baahar , dusro ke saamne ‘ chudai ‘ kee baat kee .

Kanhaiya—- Manu , mujhe tumse koi sawal jabaab nahi karna hai . Yanha jitni bhee baithee hai sabhi ke dil me shayad wohi baat hogi jo mai soch raha hu . Yanha tumhari 2 gharwalio ke alawa tumhari sab se khash dost Priyanka bhee hai . Yanha jitni baithee hai uss me se tum Neera ko sabse pahle se jaante ho . Ummeed hai kee saaf saaf aur sahi baat karoge .

Neera ek tray me sab ke liye chai laee . Suchi ne tray me se ek cup utha kar pahle Kanhaiya ko dia aur phir Priyanka ko . Neera ne Miththu , Manu ko chai dia aur khud bhee Manu ke bagal me baith kar chai peene lagi.

Kanhaiya ——- Mera janm tum sab kee Rekha ke sasural Durgi me hua . Baad me padhai ke liye mai yanha Kolkatta me kaee saal raha . Uss samay ye ashram ka makaan nahi thaa . Mai ek pandit ji ke ghar me rahta thaa . Kaee dusre jagho par bhee gaya , wonha bhee raha . Lekin mera jyada samay Durgi me hee gujara . Hum dono bhai me kuchh hee dino ka antar hai . Uday mujhse bada hai . Hum jab 20 saal ke huye to babuji , Arjun pandit humey apni naee gharwali Champa se milawane ke liye Manu ke gaao le kar aaye. Champa , apni chhoti maa ko dekhte hee hum dono bhai ka hosh udd gaya . Apne babuji aur Manu kee tarah Uday bhee kam umra se hee chudai karna shuru kar dia thaa lekin uss ne tab tak kisee ke saath pyar ka tista nahi joda thaa .

Kanhaiya apni kahani sunaa raha thaa aur sabhi bahut shahti se uss kee baat sunn bhee rahe thhe . Kanhaiya ne Suchi ka haath chhor dia thaa .

Kanhaiya—- Jab mai ne Champa ko pahli baar dekha tab mujhe pahli baar aurat ke saath sukh bhogne kaa mann kia . Pahli baar jisse dekh kar aurat ko chodne kee chahat jagi wo Champa hee thee . Uday bhee meri hee tarah bekaraar thaa . Aur uss raat hum dono bhai ne apne babuji aur Champa kee chudai dekhi .

Sabhi charo aurat kee bur geeli ho gaee thee . Suchi ka bhee mann kar raha thaa kee koi usse wonhi khub chode . Baaki teeno Kanhaiya ke lund ko apni bur me lena chahti thee lekin Miththu uss samay Manu se hee chudwana chahti ghee .

Priyanka —- Kanhaiya jee , aap ko Manu se jo puchna hai puchhiye , hamari haalat kyo kharab kar rahe hai .

Kanhaiya—- Aur agli subah hum dono bhaiyo ne Champa ke saamne babu jee se ek saath kaha kee hum bhee Champa ko chodna chahte hai .

Suchi —- Aap dono kee baat sunn kar Champa jarur bahut khush ho gaee hogi ?

Kanhaiya —- Champa khush huee ya nahi mujhe nahi maalum lekin Champa ke hee saamne babuji ne hum dono bete ko laat , juta , danda se khub maara . Bahut maara . Hum dono ko lekar babuji ussee shaam Durgi aa gaye . Ek mahina ke andar Uday kee shadi ho gaee . Maa aur babuji ne bahut jidd kee lekin mai ne shadi karne se inkar kar dia . Aur Champa ke baad jiske liye mere dil me chahat jagi wo aap sab kee Rekha thee . Rekha bhee mujhe bahut pasand karne lagi . Lagaataar 2 raat hum dono ghanto nange rahe . Rekha ne mujhe sab kuchh karne dia , uss ne bhee mere saath sab kuchh kia lekin uss ne jidd kar dee kee jab tak mai kisee kunwari ladki ko nahi chodunga tab tak wo mujhse nahi chudwayegi .

Manu —- Haa mujhe ye baat maalum hai . 40 saal kee umra me bhee kaka ladkiyo jaisa sharmaate thhe . Tab mai ne Kaka ko dikhaya kee Rekha jaisee mast maal ko kaise choda jaata hai . Ek baar Kaka ne Rekha ko choda to Rekha buss Kaka kee diwani ho gaee .

Kanhaiya —- Manu , tumne bahut see ladkiyo ko , aurato ko choda hai . Eisee kisee ladki ka naam batao jisse tumne ek maal naa samjha ho ?

Kanhaiya ne Manu se pahla sawal puchha .
 
Kanhaiya eise hee bahut popular ho raha thaa , Saumya ke husband Arun ke achanak aa jaane se dono Saumya aur Poonam ke dil me ye baat baith gaee kee Kanhaiya sirf chudai hee badhia nahi karta hai , bahut gyani bhee hai . Kanhaiya ne karm kaand ke saath saath astrology kee badhia padhai aur training lee thee . Bhale hee Arun iss hope se Saumya ke pass aaya ho kee khubsurat Poonam usse apni khubsurat jawani ka maza degi lekin Saumya aur Poonam yahi samjhati rahegi kee ye sab Kanhaiya ke kaaran hee hua hai .

Saumya ke ghar me uss din Leela ne bhee Kanhaiya se bahut hee pyar se chudwaya aur uss ne bhee Kanhaiya ko bahut pasand kia . Kanhaiya ne Arun kee dono bahno ko pahli baar hee dekha thaa lekin unn dono ne bhee Kanhaiya se agle din ka appointment lia . Saumya ke ghar me Kanhaiya kee dhak baith gaee thee . Wonha se Kanhaiya ashram aaya . Uski kismat se Priyanka bhee wonhi thee .

Miththu aur dusro ke dil me darr thaa kee Bhumi aur uss ke husband ke gaayab / missing honne ke kaaran security officer unhe pareshan karegi . Kanhaiya ne assure kia kee security officer ab unn se puchh taachh bhee nahi karegi . Apni kahani brief me bataane ke baad Kanhaiya ne Manu se puchha ,

“ Manu , tumhari jaan pahchan kee aurato aur ladkiyo me eisee koi hai jisse Manu “ maal “ nahi samjhta hai “.

Manu ne eisa sawal expect nahi kia thaa . Jab se Padma ne usse thappar maara thaa wo bahut hee jyada dukhi ho gaya thaa . Jyada sochne samajhne ke haalat me nahi thaa .

Tabhi Pari ko lekar Sheela bhee aa gaee . Pari ke saath saath Sheela ne bhee Kanhaiya ko feet chhu kar prannam kia . Kanhaiya ne Pari ke matha ko sahlaya aur Sheela ke gaalo ko pinch kia .

Kanhaiya—- Sheela , Pari ko khila pila kar andar room me le jaa kar Ramayan kee kahania sunao .

Pari —- mujhe Priya didi se kahani sun-na hai .

Priyanka ne Pari ko pyar kia .

Priyanka—. Aaj Priya didi Pari ke saath hee rahegi . Abhi aap Sheela didi ke saath khana kha lo , unse kahani suno , phir soney ke samay mai aap ko rajakumari kee kahania sunaungi .

Yah sunkar kee Priyanka raat me rahegi Pari bahut khush ho gaee .

Pari —- meri Priya didi sabse badhia hai .

Sheela bachchee ko lekar kitchen kee taraf chali gaee .

Suchi —- Manu , Kanhaiya jee ne jo puchha hai uska jabaab do . college me thee tabhi se sunti aaee hu lekin abhi tak meri samajh ne nahi aaya kee jo bolte hai wey hum aurato ko ‘ maal ‘ kyo bolte hai .

Manu ne dekha kee sabhi uski oar hee dhyan se rahe hai .

Manu —- Pahle mujhe bhee ye shabd ‘ maal ‘ sun-na pasand nahi thaa . Mujhe yaad hai kee college me kisee gunda ne Swati ko maal kaha thaa to mujhe bahut gussa aaya thaa , mai ne usse bahut daanta thaa lekin sach puchho to loag ussee aurat ko aur ladki ko maal bolte hai jo unhe pasand aati hai . Yani maal bolna waisa hee hai jaise yah kahna kee tum “ mujhe pasand ho “. Aur mere liye dunia me jitni bhee aurate hai sabhi sundar hai aur sabhi maal hai .

Kanhaiya—- Tumhari bahut see dost hai . Gaao kee Puna aur Rekha se shuru kar Priyanka tak tumhari bahut dee dost hai , tum bahuto ko chodte ho , unhe pyar karte ho . Aaj agar tumse kaha jaay kee tumhe sirf ek hee ladki ya aurat milegi to tum kisse pasand karoge . Kisse saath rakhoge ?

Manu phir sabki taraf dekhne laga .

Suchi —- Apni pasand kee ladki ya ladka ka naam lene me itna kya sochna hai . Agar mujhse ye sawal puchha jaaye to mai turant jabaab dungi kee aaj mujhe ye Kanhaiya pandit sabse jyada pasand hai . Tum pati ho lekin janha tak pasand kee baat hai Kanhaiya jee mujhe sabse jyada pasand hai .

Priyanka —- Mujhse bhee koi puche to mai bhee yahi jabaab deti . Mai Kanhaiya jee ko bachpan se hee jaanti hu aur mujhe ye shuru se hee bahut jyada , sabse jyada pasand hai . Manu tum bolo , agar kisee ek ke saath rahna hai to tum kisse select karoge ?

Manu ——. Leela bhabhi ko . Mujhe unse jyada pasand aur koi nahi hai .

Manu ne nahi kaha , ye uske dil kee awaj thee .

Kanhaiya—- Tum aakhiri baar Leela se kab miley thhe ?

Manu —- Shayad ek saal ho gaya . Mai roj unn ke paas jaana chahta hu lekin meri gharwalio ne kisee ke ghar jaane se mana kia hai .

Miththu—- Phir uss randi ( Bhumi ) ke pass kyo gaye thhe ?

Kanhaiya—- Tumne Suchi se kyo shadi kee , itni juldi shadi karne kee kya jarurat thee . Manu , jo sach baat hai wohi bolo . Mere saamne koi chah kar bhee jhuth nahi bol sakta hai . Iss liye shadi kee thee kee Suchi bahut khubsurat hai , bahut hee badhia maal hai , isse chodne me bahut maza aayega .

Suchi —- Kanhaiya, eisee baat mut bolo mujhe bahut sharam aa rahi hai .

Priyanka ne Kanhaiya ko Suchi kee kar ishara karte huye wink kia jo shayad kisee ne nahi dekha . Kanhaiya ne apna ek haath Suchi ke kamad me lapeta aur usse apni oar khincha . Suchi ko bahut sharm aaee lekin saath hee badhia bhee laga . Uss ne apna head Kanhaiya ke kandhe par tika dia .

Suchi —- Haa Manu , mai bhee iss sawal ka jabaab chahti hu . Babli , Saumya , Sabina. , Manju ya Swati ko chhor kar tumne mujhse hee kyo shadi kee . Mujhe tum chod hee chuke thhe . Dusro kee tarah mujhe bhee chodte rahte , ye shadi karne kee kya jarurat thee . Uss raat chote huye hee tumne apni khoon se meri maang bhar dee thee aur mai tumhe inkar nahi kar paaee . Mujhse kyo shadi kee ?

Manu ne wohi jabaab dia jo sach thaa .

Manu —- jaise hee tumne ghar ka darwaja khola , tunhe dekhte hee mere dil ne kaha kee Bhagwan ne mujhe meri gharwali de dee hai . Tum mujhe dil se pasand aa gaee thee . Aur uss se bhee jyada tum eisee aurat kee beti thee jo mujhe sab se jyada , Leela se bhee jyada pasand aaee thee . Nivedita aaj jinda rahti to mai Nivedita ka hee naam leta . Nivedita ko jindgi bhar pyar karne ke liye , unhe jindgi bhar chodne ke liye mai ne utni juldi tumse shadi kee .

Kanhaiya—. Mai bahut khush hu kee tumne sachchi baat kahi . Sabhi ko maalum tha kee Nivedita bhee tumhe bahut hee jyada , sab se jyada pasand karti thee Bhagwan unki aatma ko shanti de , wo ab iss dunia me nahj hai . Suchi tumhe gharwali ka sukh nahi deti hai kya ? , Suchi ko chodna tunhe badhia nahi lagta hai tabhi tumne Miththu ko apne saath rakha , Suhana se shadi kee . Agar Suchi ya Miththu ya Suhana ya phir ye Priyanka meri gharwali hoti to mera bhagwan jaanta hai kee mai phir kabhi dusri aurat kee oar dekhta bhee nahi . Sach bolo , Suchi ko chodna tunhe pasand nahi hai naa !

Baate eisee ho rahi thee jisse sunn kar charo Suchi , Miththu , Priyanka aur Neera ko bahut hee sharm aa rahi thee lekin unhe maza bhee bahut aa raha thaa . Suchi ko yah feel kar bahut hee badhia lug raha thaa kee Kanhaiya kee pakad aur majboot hoti jaa rahi thee . Kanhaiya kee angulio uss ke kamad ko sahla rahi thee .

Manu —- Mujhe Suchi bahut pasand hai lekin usse chodne me mujhe maza nahi aata hai . Suchi har samay mujhe control me rakhne kee koshish karti hai , chudai ke samay bhee mujhe control karti rahti hai . Suchi sabse jyada sundar hai lekin uss ke saath chudai me mujhe waisa maza nahi aata hai jaisa maza Miththu ke saath aata hai . Inn teeno gharwalio me mujhe Suhana ko chodne me sabse jyada maza aata hai . Suchi mere liye bahut hee thandi aurat hai .

Suchi —- Mujhe bhee tumhare jaise kutta ke saath chudwane me koi maza nahi aata thaa iss liye hee mai Amrita , Miththu aur ab Priyanka se chudwati hu . Ye teeno mujhe tumse kanhi jyada maza deti hai lekin kya karu meri bur ko bhee kisee badhia chodne waale lund kee jarurat hai .

Manu —- Tabhi to mai apni sabhi aurato se , sabhi maal se kahta hu kee dusro se bhee chudwao. Agar koi bhee apne pasand ke kisee bhee ek kya kaee admio se chudwayegi to mujhe badhia hee lagega . Jaise mai dusri dusri aurato ko chodta hu waise hee tum bhee jis se chaho uss se chudwao .

Kisee ne ummed nahi kee thee kee Manu eisa jabaab dega .

Priyanka —- Jo sachche mard hote hai wey apni patni ko premika ko saat parda ke andar rakhte hai aur tum khud apni gharwalio se kah rahe ho kee wey dusro ke saath chudwaye

Manu —- Mai ne aaj tak waisa ek bhee admi nahi dekha . Jab se mard aur aurat kee chudai ke baare me jaan-ne laga hu tabhi se yah dekhta raha hu kee shadi ke baad bhee mard dusri aurato ko chodta hai aur uski gharwali dusro se chudwati hai . Tumhari babuji bhee Bela aunty ko chodte hai aur Ratna Aunty ne dusro se chudwaya hai . Apni pasand ke admio se chudwana , apni pasand kee aurat ko chodne me koi problem nahi hai . Agar tum sab abhi mere saamne Kanhaiya kaka se chudwaogi to bhee mai mana nahi karunga , mujhe bura nahi lagega . Chudai bhee buss ek khel hai . Mujhe eisee aurat jo chudai ke baare me gyan deti rahti hai mujhe pasand nahi hai . Tum , Suchi , Miththu sabhi waisee hee gyan dene waali aurate ho . Mujhe tumhare saath bhee chudai me koi maza nahi aayega .

Manu kee baat sunn kar teeno ko bahut gussa aaya . Miththu aur Suchi chup rahi .

Priyanka —- To mai hee kaun tumse chudwane ke liye marti hu . Pahli baar tum mujhe Yanha lekar aaye . Uss din mai jarur chudwane ke mood me thee lekin mujhe nanga kar ke bhee tumne mujhe nahi choda . Uss ke baad bhee tumne 2 baar mujhe nanga kia , mere badan ko sahlaya , meri bur ko bhee chusa tumne lekin mujhe chodne kee himmat nahi huee . Mere liye tum dunia ke sabse bade namard ho . Kamjor ladkiyo Miththu, Bhumi jaisee ladkiyo ko barbaad karte ho Padma ne tumhe chanta hee maara , usse to tumhe chappal se maarna chahiye thaa . Mai Yanha tumse milne nahi Pari aur Miththu kee pyari baate sun-ne aati hu aur tumhari gharwali Suchi ko chodne aati hu . Chalo didi , meri choot bahut garam ho gaee hai , mujhe apna ras peela do .

Suchi —- Pandit jee , ghar jaaeeye nahi to Mansi bekar kaa mujhse jhagra karegi . Aap to abhi humey nahi chodiyega , Jab bhee humey chodne ka mood ho aa jaaeeyega . Hamara gharwala hee humey dusro se chudwate dekhna chahta hai . Hum aap se kabhi bhee chudwaane ke liye taiyar hai . Agar abhi aap humey nahi chodna chahte hai to mujhe abhi iss Priyanka se hee chudwaane dijiye .

Kanhaiya—- Manu , mai dekh raha hu kee Suchi kee chudasi pana bahut badh gaee hai . Agar tum isse thanda nahi karoge to ye kisee se bhee chudwa legi

Manu ne phir apni baar dohraaee .

Manu —- Mai ne kisee ko nahi roka hai , jo jis se chahe chudwaye . Mai ne dekha thaa kee aap Rekha ko kaise chodte thhe . Meri chudai se jyada usse aap ke saath chudwane me maza aata thaa . Aap hee Suchi aur Miththu ko chodiye . Mujhe abhi kisee ko nahi chodna hai . Neera , mai Bindu bhabhi se mil kar aata hu tab khana khaunga .

Manu ne apna sandal pahna aur main door khol kar baahar chala gaya .

Neera —- Manu sirf iss liye baahar gaya hai kee aap unn sabhi ko chod sake . Teeno bahut garam hai chodiye inhe . Kanhaiya ne ek ek haath se dono Suchi aur Priyanka ko sameta . Miththu aur Neera ne dekha kee Kanhaiya ka ek ek haath dono Suchi aur Priyanka ke chuchio ko masal raha hai . Kanhaiya ne baari baari se pahle Suchi phir Priyanka ke hontho ko chusa .

Kanhaiya —- Neera , mai apni aurato ko chodta nahi hu , unhe pyar karta hu . Aur pyar karne ke liye badhia samay chahiye , badhia jagah chahiye . Mai abhi jaa raha hu .

Kanhaiya ne dono ke badan se haath hataya aur dono Suchi aur Priyanka ek dusre ko khinchti huee bedroom me ghus gaee aur darwaja andar se bund ho gaya

Neera —- Kya pandit jee , itni sharafat me apna hee nuksaan hota hai . Suchi aap se chudwane ke liye betab thee . Suchi ko chudwaate dekh kitna maza aata . Aap me “ khade lund par dhokha de dia “ . Mai khana banaane jaa rahi hu . Kha kar hee jaaeeyega.

Neera uthne lagi to Kanhaiya ne iss baar Neera ko jakda . Uss kee chuchio ko masalte huye khub chuma .

“ Chodoge nahi to phir garm kyo kar rahe ho ? “

Kanhaiya ko dhakka dekar Neera kitchen me chali gaee .

Neera kitchen ke andar ghus gaee . Baahar sirf Miththu aur Kanhaiya rah gaye . Dono kee najde mili . Bahut hee furti se Miththu pandit ji ke pass aaee . Uss ne dhoti ke andar haath ghusa kar bilkul waisa hee kia jaisa shaam ko Saumya ke ghar me Arun kee bahan Anita ne kia thaa . Miththu ne underwear ke andar hath ghusa kar kadak lund ko pakda aur Kanhaiya ka deep kiss lia .

Miththu—- Mai kuchh nahi jaanti . Ye lund teen dino ke andar meri choot ke andar honi chahiye . Nahi to mai Mansi se kah dungi kee aap mere saadh jabardasti kar rahe thhe . Mujhe juldi hee aap ka pyar chahiye .

Itna bolkar Miththu bhee kitchen me ghusa gaee . Kanhaiya thodi der chup baitha raha . Phir wo bhee neeche chala gaya . Neeche driver Mahesh mandir kee van se Kanhaiya ko Mansi ke ghar pahuncha kar wapas aa gaya .

Manu neeche gaya to usse pata chala kee Bhumi aur uss ke husband ka kuchh pata nahi chala hai security officer ko ab tak unki body nahi milee hai . Din bhar security officer kee team ashram me rahi . Unhone kareeb kareeb sabhi ka statement lia . Sab ne ek hee baat kahi kee visharjan me Manu ya unke ghar ka koi bhee admi ya aurat nahi gaye thhe . Aurato ne ye jarur kaha kee Miththu ko Manu kee Bhumi ke saath kee dosti bilkul pasand nahi thee . Saath hee unhone ye bhee kaha kee Miththu ya Suchi kabhi kisee ka koi nuksaan karne kee sochenge bhee nahi

Bindu aur uss ke gharwalo ko santwana dekar kareeb dedh ghanta baad Manu wapas aaya . Uss ne dekha kee uss ke bed room ka door ab bhee bund hai . Miththu apne bed par Pari ko kahania suna rahi thee . Neera aur Sheela baate kar rahi thee .

Neera —- Tum khana kha lo . Dono kutia ka thikana nahi kab baahar niklenge . Dono Kanhaiya se chudwana chahti thee lekin tumhare jaane ke baad Kanhaiya bhee chale gaye . Kanhaiya jee ne galat nahi kaha . Tum Padmini aur Mauli ko roj chodte thhe lekin Suchi aur Miththu ko kab se nahi choda hai .

Manu —- Maalum nahi kyo lekin Nivedita Aunty ke marne ke baad se mujhe naa Miththu ko chodne me maza aata hai naa hee Suchi ko chodne me . Peechhli raat tum dono ne mujhe masti dee . Aaj bhee dogi .

Sheela —- Manu , mai to tumse chudwane ke liye hee Mansi ke ghar se yanha aaee hu .

Neera —- Manu , tumhe maalum hai kee mujhe aur meri choot ko tum kitne pasand hai . Wey teeno randia jis se chudwati hai chudwane do , hum dono tumhe saari khushiya denge .

Tabhi pahle dono Priyanka aur Suchi sath aaye aur ek minute baad Miththu bhee aa gaee .

Miththu —- Waah Priyanka , tera badan to bahut hee jyada khubsurat aur mast hai . Kanhaiya jee tumhe bahut pyar karenge . Sheela tum Pari ke paas baitho , mai kha kar aati hu .

Sheela ne nod kia aur Miththu ke room ne chali gaee .

Manu —- Pari so gaee hai . Tum dono baaki dono kapde bhee nikaal do . Priyanka aaj tumhe bhee chodunga .

Suchi aur Priyanka sirf bra aur panty pahan kar hee bahar aaye thhe .

Suchi ne pahle bra nikal kar phenka aur baad me panty bhee nikal dia .

Suchi —- Nahi Manu , Priya ne bahut hee jyada thaka daala hai . Saath sona hai to theek hai lekin aaj chudwa nahi sakti . Dekho teri dost ne kya kia hai .

Neera —. Priyanka kitni bedardi se ragda hai tumne didi ko . Baap re kanhi bhee tumne nahi chhora .

Feet se lekar gaalo tak Suchi ke purey badan par Priyanka ke daant se kaatne aur chusne ke nishan thhe .

Priyanka —- Ye doctorni kuchh kam hai kya . Dekho iss ne meri kya haalat kee hai .

Priyanka ne bhee bra aur panty baahar nikal dia . Priyanka ke purey badan par bhee daant ke kaatne aur chusne ke nishaan thhe . Priyanka ne Suchi kee choot ko ragadte huye kaha ,

“ iss randi ne lagatar dedh ghanta bur chusa aur chuswaya . Aur Manu , ab tum kitna bhee naak ragdoge mai tumse nahi chudwane waali . Bahut juldi , mai , Suchi aur tumhari Amrita ek saath Kanhaiya se chudwayenge . “

Manu —- Jis se chudwana hai chudwao . Tum dono nahi chodne dogi to kya meri pyari mishti paan ( Miththu) to hai hee .

Miththu—- Mera chudai kaa mood nahi hai . Mujhe hath mut lagana . Neera didi khana khilao .

Khana khate samay Manu purey samay Suchi kee nangi jawani ko sahlata raha lekin jab soney ka samay hua to Suchi ne Manu ko room me nahi aane dia . Peechhli raat jaisa Manu ne Neera aur Sheela ke saath khub masti maari . Dusre room me Miththu ke baar baar maha karne par bhee Priyanka ne usse bhee nanga kia aur phir teeno ne khub jam kar masti maari . Priyanka ne dono ko past kar dia .

Miththu—- Didi , apne pandit jee ne humey bahut rulaya hai . Kanhaiya ne puchha to jhuth muth nahi bol sakta thaa kee “ mai sab se jyada Suchi ko ya Miththu ko pyar karta hu . Matherchod bolta hai “ mai Leela ko sabse jyada pasand karta hu . Ab hum bhee dikhayenge kee hum kisse sabse jyada pasand karte hai . Issee room me hum sab Kanhaiya se chudwayenge, wo bhee bahut juldi .

Priyanka—- Jis ne bhee Manu se chudwaya hai sab yahi kahti hai kee Manu se badhia chudai koi nahi karta . Gali ka Kutta bhee badhia chodta hai lekin ek chhota bachcha bhee ek paththar maarta hai to wo chudai chhor kar bhaag jaata hai . Tum loag mujhe maaf karna . Lekin tumhara gharwala bhee sirf kutta jaisa chudai karna jaanta hai lekin hai to namard hee . Arre 2 mast jawan ladki nangi khadi hai . Saaf deekh raha hai kee dono chudwane ke liye paagal hai. Koi asal mard hota, mera bhai bhee hota to hum kitna bhee naa naa karte wo jabardasti room me ghus kar tumhe to chodta hee , mujhe apni sagi bahan ko bhee chod leta . Kaun eisa mard hoga jo Suchi jaisee khubsurat maal ko, Priyanka jaisee ladki ko jis ke ang ang se bela phool kee Khushboo aati hai wo itni and der se nangi khadi ho aur usse bina chode chhod de. . Sach mai Manu se bahut hee jyada disappoint ho gaee hu . Jaise hee pahla mauka milega mai Kanhaiya se chudwana shuru kar dungi . Parso puja ke din mai ne puchha thaa teeno Mansi, Manjari aur Saloni uski taarif karte nahi thak rahi thee.

Suchi ——. Mai bhee bahut hee jyada disappointed hu, mai dil se chahti thee kee Manu jabardasti room me ghuse aur hum teeno ko chode . Saala jarur unn dono ko chod raha hoga.

Priyanka —— jaise uski maa ko , Champa ko majdur type ke logo se chudwane me jyada maza aata hai waise hee Manu ko maids type kee aurate jyada pasand hai . Bhale hee mauka milne par wo bade ghar kee aurato ko bhee chodta hai lekin uss kee khaas pasand maids hee hai .

Suchi —- nahi yaar , mai to samajhti hu kee usse Amir ghar kee aurate hee jyada pasand hai . Uss ne sabse pahle apne gaao ke Seth kee gharwali aur beti ko choda, uski dono bahul ko choda . Mayuri ke ghar kee sabhi aurato , ladkiyo ko choda, Surana ke ghar kee sabhi maal kee bur phadi, dono commissioner ke ghar kee aurato ko choda .. maalum nahi iss dono bahno Bindu aur Bhumi kee choot me isse kya milta hai . Chhod aaj ka quota to ho gaya lekin ab juldi hee koi naa koi dusra mard bhee dhundhna hee parega , jab Manu nahi chodega to uss se hee chudwaungi .

Jo Suchi soch rahi thee waisa dusri dono nahi soch rahi thee. Miththu ko pura biswas thaa kee jaisa uss ne Kanhaiya se kaha hai wo juldi usse jarur chodega . Priyanka ne bhee decide kia kee jab bhee Kanhaiya akele dikhega uss se apni choot phadwayegi .

Teeno waisee hee nangi soo gaee. Udhar Manu ne dono maid ko ek ek baar choda aur dono kee gaand bhee maari . Uss ne dono kee bur ko pyar se chusa aur dono aurato ne badhia se lund chus kar Manu ko thanda kia.

Udhar Kanhaiya apni so called gharwali Mansi ke paas pahuncha . Mansi aur Manjari ne ek dusare ke saamne chudwaya . Dono ko chodte huye Kanhaiya ne Saumya ke ghar huee saari baate bataaee. Yah bhee bataya kee Saumya ko saath rakhne ke badle Arun ko Poonam kee jawani chahiye aur Arun kee dono bahno ne agle hee din uss se appointment lia hai .

Mansi ——. Arun kee koi galti nahi hai . Jo bhee mard Poonam ko dekhega usse chodna chahega hee . Lekin saala khud kyo nahi patata hai . Kanhaiya , tumhe meri kasam tum Poonam se nahi kahoge kee wo Arun se chudwaye . Kisee bhee aurat ke liye iss se jyada gandi gaali aur nahi ho sakti . Ek randi ko bhee jab uska dalal kisee customer se chudwane bolta hai to usse gaali lagti hai . Tum loag mut kuchh karo . Matherchod ka transfer mai ne karwaya hai , mai hee usse samjhaungi . Please Poonam ya Kisee bhee maal ko kisee dusre se chudwane mut bolna .

Manjari—- Pandit jee kee kismat khul gaee hai. Manu kee kaash maal Leela ne bhee chudwa lia.

Kanhaiya ne ashram me huyee baat cheet ke baare me bhee batlaya .

Kanhaiya ——. Mai ne jab Manu se kaha kee apni sabhi maal me se sirf ek apni pasand kee maal ka naam lo to uss ne Suchi aur Miththu ke saamne Leela ka naam lia . Socho unn dono ko kitna dukh hua hoga .

Manjari —- Unki dukh ko maaro goli aur jaisa Miththu ne bulaya hai kal hee jaakar Miththu ko chodo aur raat me uss kutta ke saamne uski dono gharwali ko chodo .

Kanhaiya—- Mai kabhi kisee ke saamne uski gharwali ko nahi chodunga . Lekin abhi tumhari gharwali ke saamne teri gaand maarunga . Mansi kee bur ko chus Manjari .

Manjari turant Mansi ke jaangho ke beech kutia ke pose me ho gaee aur jaisa Manjari ko pasand thaa , chanta aur mukka se maarte huye Manjari ko peechhe se choda. Kareeb 40 minute Manjari ne bardasht kia . Wo jhatke se Mansi ke upar se alag ho gaee . Manjari ke bur se nikla lund Mansi ke bur me ghus gaya .

Manjari —- Mansi , tere pandit jee ne mast kar dia hai yaar . Kanhaiya ko koi badhia inam dene ka mann kar raha hai .

Mansi —- apne pandit jee ko inam me apni pyari saheli Sadhna de do . Mujhe lagta hai kee wo abhi tak kunwari hai .

Ahh pandit jee , Leela jarur bahut khaas hai . Usse chod kar aaye ho to tumhare saath kee chudai aur badhia lagne lagi hai .

Kanhaiya jor daar dhakka maarta raha .

Kanhaiya—- Naa Leela ko chodne ke kaaran ho raha hai naa hee Saumya ke pyar ke kaaran . Tum dono mujhe pahle se jyada pyar karne lagi ho iss liye mai tumhe jyada pasand aane laga hu . Suchi ko chodne ke baad kisee dusri ko nahi pataunga

Mansi —- Jaise pahle kaha thaa sirf Suchi nahi tumhe charo Suchi , Suhana , Mauli aur Miththu ko bhee chodna hai . Gaao se wapas aane ke baad Patna jaao . Suhana se milo aur dekho wo pat-to hai kee nahi . Itna to mai jaanti hu kee Suhana tumhe bahut pasand karti hai . Lekin ye nahi jaanti kee uski pasand ek premika kee pasand hai ya phir ek beti kee pasand .

Kanhaiya—- Sach bolu to tum dono aur udhar Vandana aur Nandini ke alawa sirf ek Priyanka hee mujhe pasand hai . Mujhe koi aur nahi chahiye lekin mai gaao kyo jaaunga ?

Mansi —- Lagta hai kee Saloni ne ashram me Abhi tak card nahi baanta . Pandit jee , aaj 16 February hai aur 21 February ko mera 21 st janm divas hai . 21 tarikh ko gaao me ek bahut bada program hai aur 19 tarikh se 23 tarikh tak tum hamaare hee saath rahoge . Apne peechhe tumhe randio ko chodne ke liye nahi chhor sakti

Kanhaiya—- Lekin tumhara janm din to hum Yanha bhee mana sakte hai , gaao me kyo ?

Manjari —- mai bhee puchte puchte thak gaee hu lekin iss haramjaadi ne mujhe bhee nahi bataya to phir aap ko kya batayegi . Saath rahenge saath hee dekhenge .

Kanhaiya ne uss raat Mansi ko dubara satisfy kia .

Subah jab Manjari kee nind khuli to dekha kee bagal me Mansi apne pandit jee ko upar se chod rahi hai .

Mansi —- Dekh le , aaj kal mera excercide kaisa ho raha hai . Har subah ye pandit mujhe apne baans par ek ghanta uchal kud karata hui .

Kanhaiya—- Mansi ko subah subah iss tarah pyar karta hu to mera din bahut badhia gujarta hai .

Manjari — sach bolu pandit , jab se tum hamari jindgi me aaye ho sab kuchh badhia hee ho raha hai . Sadhna chahiye ?

Mansi ko chodte huye Kanhaiya ne Manjari kee chuchio ko chusa .

Kanhaiya—- Pahle se hee bahut ho gaee hai . Ab aur koi naee nahi chahiye . Tum charo , tum aur Mansi , Vandana aur Nandini aur Priyanka, ye paanch meri khash rahegi , baaki sab aaya maal gaya maal rahegi .

Mansi —- Suchi aur Saumya bhee ?

Kanhaiya—- Haa , wey sab bhee . Hafta ka 5 din tum paancho ke liye aur baaki ka 2 din baaki sab ke liye . Aaj raat se 3 raat tum logo ke saath nahi rahunga lekin roj 9 baje se pahle subah ka ek ghanta mere liye reserve rakhna .

Mansi —- 19 taarikh ko 6 baje tum hum teeno ke saath hee gaao jaaoge . Abhi ashram jaa kar sabhi ko invite karna hai .

Subah kee chudai ke baad Kanhaiya ne Mansi se Leela ke ghar phone lagaane ke liye kaha . Udhar se Ajju ne phone uthaya . Mansi ne kuchh meethee baate kee aur phir Leela ko phone dene ke liye kaha .

Mansi —- bhaiya yaad hai naa , dono 21 aur 22 taarikh ko aap logo ko mere saath rahna hai .

Ajju —- Mansi madam ka hukm hai to rahna hee parega lekin 2 din tum kya karne wali ho ?

Mansi —- Khud dekh lijiyega . Leela bhabhi ko phone dijiye .

Udhar Leela ne phone par hallo kaha aur idhar Kanhaiya ,

“ Leela , mann bahut bechain ho raha hai . Mai 2 baje ke pahle tumhare Sangam hotel me tumhara intazar karunga . Aaogi naa . “

Leela —- Tum ne bulaya hai to aana hee parega .

Leela ko phone dekar Ajju andar kee oar chala gaya thaa .

Leela —- Lekin wonha mujhe koi pandit nahi suit boot ek me hero deekhna chahiye .

Leela se baat kar Kanhaiya naha dhokar taiyar hua . Sab ne ek saath nasta kia . Manjari ko lekar Mansi aaram kee oar jaane lagi to Kanhaiya bhee saath ho lia .

Kanhaiya neeche hee Suchi ke driver aur body guard se baate karta raha . Mansi aur Manjari upar gaye .

Mansi ne Suchi ko ek invitation card dia . Card par likha tha ,

“ Mansi Vikram Thakur apni 21 st Janm Divas ke program me aap ko saparivaar aamantrit karti hai . Kripya padhar kar humey aashirwad de . “

Suchi ne loudly padha aur sab ko sunaya .

Suchi —- Janha tak mujhe yaad hai peechhle saal meri hee vajah se tum ne apna birthday nahi manaya thaa . Iss saal eisa kya ho gaya kee janm din itni dhumdham se mana rahi hai wo bhee Yanha nahi gaao me ? .

Manjari —- Madam , jab se mujhe maalum hua hai mai puchh puchh kar thak gaee hu , peechhli raat iss ke gharwala Kanhaiya ne bhee kitna puchha iss ne kuchh nahi bataya . Lekin Mansi madam ka invitation hai sab ko aana hee parega . Taiyar rahiyega , aap aur Miththu apne pati dev ke saath apni hee car me jaayenge . Neera aur Sheela bhee saath chalenge nahi to humey wonha chai kaun pilayega .

Suchi bahut bahana banati rahi , reasons deti rahi lekin. Mansi ke jidd ke aage kis kee chalti . Jab Mansi ne kaha kee uss ke college ke director , CMO aur Dr Zeenat bhee jaa rahe hai tab Suchi bhee jaane ko taiyar ho gaee .

Mansi —- Aap ke bhaiya aur bhabhi to rahenge hee aap kee baaki dono sautan ( Mauli aur Suhana) bhee aa rahe hai .

Mansi aur Manjari ke saath Suchi bhee neeche aa gaee . Mansi aur Manjari Nargis ke ghar card dene gaye . Unn dono ne Kanhaiya ko Suchi ke car ke paas Toofan se baat karte dekha .

Mansi —- Lagta hai Kanhaiya ne Suchi ko pata lia hai , aaj kal me usse chod hee lega .

Manjari —- jitna juldi chode badhia hai . Saali bahut bhav maarti hai .

Mansi —- Kuchh bhee bol , Suchi bahut hee badhia aurat hai lekin uss ne bhee mere hee jaisa choot kee garmi ke kaaran itni juldi shadi kar lee .

Udhar Suchi ke baare me baate karte huye dono Nargis ke ghar gaye aur idhar Kanhaiya bina kuchh bole Suchi ke bagal ne baith gaya .

Suchi —- Toofan bhaiya , Kanhaiya jee ko mera college dekhna hai .

Suchi bol rahi thee aur Kanhaiya ne Suchi ke jaangho ke beech haath daal kar andruni jaangh ko sahlana shuru kia . Suchi ne haath nahi hataya .

Suchi —- Mansi madam ne tum dono ko bataya kee 20 tarikh ko humey gaao jaana hai .

Toofan —- haa madam , unhone humey bhee invite kia hai . Suna hai kee kuchh bahut bada program honne wala hai . Mukhya mantri aur Governor bhee rahenge . Delhi se bhee kuchh mantri aane waale hai .

Suchi ne bahut dheemi awaj me kaha ,

“ bahut badnam ho jaaungi “ .
 
Pahli baar Kanhaiya ne Suchi ko hospital jaane ke samay company dia . Dono back seat par baithe . Purey raste Kanhaiya uski inner thighs ko sahlata raha . Suchi ne ek baar dheere se kaha ,

“ bahut budnaam ho jaaungi “

Lekin iss ne thighs ke upar se Kanhaiya ka haath nahi hataya . Suchi ko badhia lug raha thaa . Actually yah pahla mauqua thaa jab kisee ne uss ke saath iss tarah kee harquat kee thee .

Suchi —- Toofan aur Pathan bhai , yaad hai naa aaj kaun saa din hai . Tumhara inam apni jagah tum dono ka wait kar raha hai . Bahut hee costly inam hai , sambhal kar use karna .

Toofan —- Aap ka bahut bahut dhanyvad maalkin . Hum kab se iss inaam ke liye taras rahe hai .

Kanhaiya ne kapdo ke upar se choot ko muththi me lekar jor se dabaya

Kanhaiya—- Inhe kis baat ka inaam de rahi ho ?

Suchi ne apna ek haath dhoti ke upar se lund par rakha aur uss ne bhee jor se dabaya . Suchi muskuraaee. Lund pura tight thaa .

Suchi ——. Ye dono mera bahut khayal rakhte hai . Mera har kaam karne ke liye hamesha taiyar rahte hai . Inhone mera bahut kaam kia hai usee ka inaam de rahi hu .

Toofan —- Bura mut maniyega maalkin , ek baat kahu ?

Suchi ko inn dono ke upar bahut hee jyada bharosa thaa .

Suchi —- Tum logo se mai naraaz ho sakti hu kya ? Bolo kya bolna hai .

Toofan —- Aaj aap dono ko saath dekh kar dil khush ho gaya .

Pathan —- Haa maalkin , aap dono kee jodi bahut hee badhia lug rahi hai . ,.' jo chahta hai wohi hota hai lekin aap ne shadi karne me bahut juldi baaji kar dee . Manu saahab kee jagah par agar ye Kanhaiya pandit aap ke khavind hotey to bahut hee badhia hota .

Suchi loudly hansi .

Suchi —- tum dono paagal ho . Ye pandit jee mere babuji bann sakte hai khavind nahi . Mere liye tum logo ke Manu saahab hee sahi khavind hai .

Pathan —- Umra se kuchh nahi hota maalkin . Aap ke sasur Arjun pandit ne apne se 20-22 saal badi aurat se bhee shadi kee aur apne se 24 saal chhoti Champa devi se bhee nikah kia . Sabhi ko maalum hai kee teeno kitne khush rahte thhe .

Toofan —. Aur maalkin , agar yanha ashram me aur aas paas rahne waale logo ke beech agar is baat kee voting ho kee loag sabse jyada kisse pasand karte hai to sabse pahla naam aap kaa hee aayega aur mardo me loag sab se jyada Kanhaiya jee ko hee pasand karte hai .

Pathan —. Hamari community me bhee sabhi Kanhaiya jee kee bahut ijjat karte hai , inki baate sabhi ko bahut pasand aati hai .

Kanhaiya—- Mai jo hu so hu lekin tum logo kee Suchi maalkin jaisee badhia aurat dhoondhne par bhee nahi milegi . Inka hamesha dhyan rakhna . Inhe kabhi koi takleef nahi honne dena .

Toofan —- Haa pandit jee , jab tak saans hai , Suchi maalkin ko hum koi takleef nahi honne denge

Baato baato me hospital aa gaya . Inn dono ko utar kar car wapas chali gaee .

Suchi —- naam hai Kanhaiya pandit lekin ho ek number ke maha murkh . Peechhli raat hum teeno chudai kee garmi se marr rahe thhe aur tum humey bhukha chhor kar bhaag gaye . Uss harami ne bhee humey nahi choda . Abhi din bhar college me rahungi , itna garam kar dia hai kaise kaam karungi ?

Kanhaiya —- Mai kabhi tumhe kisee dusre ke saamne , kisee dusri aurat ke saamne bhee nanga nahi karna chahta hu . Rani , mai bhee bahut betaab hu , chalo kisee hotel me , din bhar pyar karenge .

Suchi - Manu aur Miththu ke saamne to mujhe nanga karna hee parega.

Suchi ko yah baat bahut badhia laga kee Kanhaiya usse kisee bhee dusre ke saamne nahi chodna chahta hai Chudai to wo bhee chahti thee lekin usse bhee Kanhaiya ke jaisa apne upar bahut control thaa .

Suchi —- Aaj nahi , kal janha bolo aa jaaungi . Chalo abhhee , canteen me koi thanda drink piungi tab bur kee garmi kam hogi aur kaam kar paaungi .

Kanhaiya ko lekar Suchi hospital ke canteen kee oar jaane lagi

Kanhaiya —- Jyada dur nahi hai . Kal 10 baje tak “ bada baazaar ke Sangam Hotel” me aa jaana . Wonha humey koi nahi pahchanega . Bahut badhia hotel hai.

Suchi —- Tum mujhe budnaam kar ke hee maanoge . Aaungi .

Tabhi saamne se CMO sahab aa gaye .

CMO —- Hamaare dhanya bhaag , Kanhaiya pandit ke darshan ho gaye .

Kanhaiya ne CMO ko haath jor kar prannam kia

Kanhaiya—- Doctor sahab , hum sab aap ke bahut aabhari hai kee aap hamari parivaar kee sabse khash Mamta aur Munna ko sambhal rahe hai .

CMO —- Pandit jee , aap kee beti ne mujhe alsi ( lazy ) bana dia hai . Jab se Mamta aur munna hamaari jindgi me aaye hai hamari jindgi khushio se bhar gaee hai . Kanha le jaa rahi ho pandit jee ko aur ye tumhari Mansi kya program kar rahi hai . Kitna puchha uss ne kuchh bataya hee nahi .

Kanhaiya—- Doctor sahab , wo kitni jiddi hai sabhi ko maalum hai . Uski sabse khash saheli Manjari ko bhee nahi maalum hai . Buss Mansi ne sabko hukm de dia hai kee sabhi ko 20 taarikh ko gaao me uss ke ghar pahunchana hai .

CMO —- Itna hee nahi , uss ne jabardasti mujhse resignation bhee karwa dia hai . Bol rahi hai kee 1st March se mujhe ek naye hospital me director ke post par join karna hai .

Suchi ko dhakka laga . CMO uski kaafi madad karta thaa .

Suchi —- Aur aap ne resign kar dia ?

CMO —- Kya karta ? Tumhari nanad Mamta ne bhee jidd kee . Uss ne kaha kee Mansi aur Suchi kee baat aankh mund kar maan leni chahiye . Mai kya karta . 22 saal kee naukari se resign kar dia . Aur aaj ke paper me ye advertisement dekho .

CMO ke haath me ek news paper thaa . Last page par full page ka advt thaa .

“ Opening very soon , a State of Art 700 bed Hospital & Medical college to be unvailed by Governor & Chief Minister . Wait for details “

Page par ek three story building ka coloured elevation thaa . “

CMO —- Mera dil kah raha hai kee Mansi mujhe issee naye hospital ka director banaane baali hai . Lekin dekho , ye Kanha hai , kab inaugurate hoga kuchh nahi likha hai .

Suchi bahut hee intelligent thee . Uss ne 2 plus 2 four kia .

Suchi —- Hum abhi Mansi se kuchh nahi kahenge . Saali samajhti hai kee dunia me ek wohi sabse hoshiyar hai . Sir , iss hospital ka inauguration 21 taarikh ko hee , Mansi ke birthday par hoga . Itna bada hospital bann gaya lekin ladki ne kisee ko kaano kaan khabar nahi honne dee . Sir mujhe chakkar aa raha hai . Pandit jee chaliye aap ko canteen kee ghatia chai pilati hu .

CMO muskuraate huye dusri taraf chale gaye aur Kanhaiya ko lekar Suchi hospital ke canteen me ghusi . Counter par order de kar ek table par dono aamne saamne baith gaye . Kuchh hee der me ek waiter 2 cold drink ka bottle aur glass lekar aaya .

Suchi —- Mansi ye sab kar kaise leti hai . Ek din ke liye bhee baahar nahi gaee aur dekho itna bada hospital bann gaya . “

“ achchha hua kee tum mil gaee . Mujhe tumse jaruri baat karni thee . 15 dino se Mansi mujhe baar baar phone kar rahi hai kee Yanha se resign kar du aur ek naye hospital me CMO ka post join karu . Tunhe maalum hai kee ye hospital Kanha hai . Uss ne 20 aur 21 taarikh ko apne gaao chalne kee jidd kee hai . Kya karu samajh nahi aa raha hai .”

Bolte huye Dr Zeenat bhee unke saath baith gaee . Suchi ne ishara kia to waiter uss ke liye bhee cold drink lekar aaya .

Suchi —. Didi , abhi CMO sahab bhee yahi baat kar rahe thhe . Sach mujhe iss baare ne kuchh bhee khabar nahi . Aap ko maalum hai kee Mansi ke kahne par CMO sahab ne resign kar dia hai . 1st March se kisee naye hospital me director ka post sambhalenge .

Zeenat bahut hee khushmizaj aurat thee .

Zeenat —- CMO aur Mansi ko chhodo, Ye pandit jee apna dil ka ilaaj karwaane aaye hai kee inhone tumhara hee dil kharab kar dia hai . Eise khubsurat jawan mard ke saath tum Shanti se rah kaise sakti ho !

Kanhaiya—- Doctor madam , Mera naam Kanhaiya pandit hai . Aap logo ke Manu ka kaka hu .

Zeenat —- Aap ka naam bahut suna hai . Aaj aap se mil kar bahut khushi huee . Suchi kabhi inhe mere ghar bhee lekar aao . Aur pandit jee , mujhe mera naam Zeenat bahut pasand hai . Mujhe madam shabd se shakht nafrat hai . Naam se hee bulaeeye .

Kanhaiya—- Zeenat jee , abhi tak mera dil bahut hee saaf suthra aur bahut hee efficiently kaam kar raha hai . Ek saal se Yanha hu lekin aaj pahli baar hee Suchi ke saath baitha hu . Dil ko kharab karne ke liye ek Suchi hee kaafi hai lekin agar aap ke jaisee swarg kee apsarao se bhee baar baar milne laga to mere dil ko kharab honne me samay nahi lagega . Mai Mansi se kah dunga kee aap resign nahi karengi . Kam se kam jab tak mai aur Suchi Yanha Kolkata me hai aap isee hospital me rahengi .

Kanhaiya ne iss andaz me baat kahi kee Zeenat hee nahi Suchi bhee sharmaa gaee . Dono ne aankhe neeche jhuka lee . Kanhaiya ne bejhijak Zeenat ka left hand pakad kar uthaya aur haath ke lines ko padhne laga .

Kanhaiya —- Apne ek pasandida phool ka naam aur 1 se 22 ke beech ka koi number boliye . Juldi .

Zeenat mesmerised ho gaee thee . Canteen me baithe sabhi kee nazar inn logo par hee thee . Zeenat ne dheemi awaj me kaha

“ jasmine yani Bela phool , number 16 . “

Kanhaiya—- Kareeb sawa saal pahle hee aap kee tarakki huee thee lekin bahut juldi , bahut hee juldi ek aur tarakki aap ka raah dekh rahi hai . Lekin aap hamesha rahengi issee hospital me . Aap resign mut kijiyega . Mai Mansi ko samjha dunga . Mansi meri baat samajh jayegi .

Suchi —- Haath chhodo , sab dekh rahe hai . Tum sab ek jaise hee ho . Janha mauka mila , aurat ka haath pakad loge .

Kanhaiya ne haath chhor dia .

Kanhaiya —- Zeenat , dekhne me ye Suchi waise aap se jyada sundar hai lekin aap ke jaisee chikni aur mulayam skin kisee aur kee nahi hogi .

Peechhli raat hee Kanhaiya ne Mansi se kaha thaa kee ab wo kisee naee ladki se dosti nahi karega lekin Zeenat ko dekh kar uski neeyat kharab ho gaee thee

Suchi ne phir dheemi awaj me kaha .

“ bekaar ka laalach kar rahe ho . Pahle jitni hai unhe hee sambhalne me aap kee haalat kharab ho jaagegi , bekaar hee iss naye aag ke shola ko chhuna chahte ho . Manu kee char gharwalia hai lekin uss ke dil kee rani sirf ek hai , yahi Dr Zeenat . Chalo didi , iss ke saath rahenge to iska nahi hum dono ka dil kharab ho jayega . “

Suchi uthi to Kanhaiya bhee khada ho gaya .

Zeenat —- Kanhaiya jee aaj kee raat , 17 taarikh kee raat ka khana aap ko mere saath mere ghar me karna hoga . Mansi ko bol dijiyega kee mai resign nahi karungi . “

Itna bolkar Zeenat canteen se baahar nikal gaee .

Suchi —- hum aurato ko pareshan karne ke tumhe bahut maza aata hai naa . Abhi tumhe janha jaana hai jaao . Shaam ko mujhse mut milna .Tumge dekhte hee jee karne lagta hai kee janha hu wonhi nangi hokar tumse chudwau. Kal 10 baje ke pahle mai Sangam hotel aa jaaungi .

Kanhaiya ko canteen me chhor kar Suchi baahar chali gaee . Kanhaiya ne wrist watch me samay dekha , 9.15 hua thaa .

“ Ye Dr Suchitra aap kee kaun lagti hai ? “

Kanhaiya ne nazar utha kar dekha , puchne waali ek 21-22 saal kee sadharan rang roop kee aurat thee . Iss ne bhee Suchi aur Zeenat jaisa white doctor’s coat , apron pahna thaa .

Ye Sarika thee , medical college & hospital ke Director Ajit Bannerjee kee beti thee . Ye Suchi kee khash dosto me se ek thee . Suchi kee dusri 4 aur sahelio ke saath iss ne bhee ashram me Manu se 2 raat chudwaya thaa . Suchi kee sahelio ne Manu se 2 baar group sex kia thaa . Second round kee group sex ke baad sabhi 5 sahelio ne aapas me conclude kia kee Manu ke saath kabhi kabhi chudwana hee theek hai . Eise jaanwar jaise bina pyar kee chudai kisee ko badhia nahi lagi thee . Dusri charo sahelia apne yaar se chudwati thee lekin iss Sarika ne Manu se 2 baar chudwane ke baad kisee aur se nahi chudwaya thaa . Uss samay canteen me Kanhaiya Pandit ko dhoti kurta me dekh kar Sarika chudasi ho gaee thee .

Kanhaiya ne ghur kar Sarika ko dekha .

Kanhaiya - Namaste doctor sahiba , agar aap Suchi ko jaanti hai to Manu ko bhee jaanti hogi . Mai Manu ka apna kaka hu . Mera naam Kanhaiya hai . Mai bhee Kali baari ashram me hee rahta hu . Mai ne aap kee baat ka jabaab de dia ab aap mujhe bataaeeye kee Yanha se Park hotel kitni dur hai . Mujhe 10 baje tak wonha pahunchna hai .

Sarika —- Hotel me kisee ko kundali deekhaane ke liye bulaya hai kya ? Mujhe bhee udhar hee jaana hai , chaliye mai pahuncha dungi .

Sarika kee classes thee . Lekin Kanhaiya ke saath rahne ke liye uss ne jhuth kaha kee usse udhar hee jaana hai

Kanhaiya—- Itna bholaapan bhee theek nahi hota hai . Anjaan logo par bharosa nahi karna chahiye .

Sarika —- mai bhagya par biswas karti hu. Agar meri kismat me hai kee aap mujhe dhokha doge to aaj nahi to kal mujhe dhokha doge hee . Aur agar meri kismat me aap ka pyar hai to aap chaho ya naa chaho aap mujhe bahut pyar karoge .

Kanhaiya kee jindgi me itni pyari baate pahle kisee ne nahi kee thee . Rekha aur Mansi har hamesha sex kee bhukhi rahi . Komal ko apni beti kee tarah hee pasand karta thaa . Vandana, Saumya aur Poonam ko bhee sex hee chahiye .

Kanhaiya muskuraya.

Kanhaiya—- Hamaare saastro me theek hee kaha hai kee budhdheemaan vyakti ko aurato se kabhi bahas nahi karni chahiye . Tumhari shadi nahi huee hai lekin aurat to bann hee chuki ho . Chalo , mujhe hotel pahuncha do .

Sarika samajh gaee kee usse dekh kar Kanhaiya ne sahi guess kia wo chudwa chuki hai . Ek saal se jyada ho gaya jab uss ne Manu se dusri baar chudwaya thaa .

Sarika khud drive kar rahi thee . Kanhaiya uss ke bagal me baitha thaa .

Sarika —- Aap har hamesha yahi dhoti kurta hee pahante ho naa . Hum aurate kabhi saari , kabhi salwar kurta to kabhi skirt blouse pahante hai , aap ne kabhi dusra dress nahi pahna .

Kanhaiya—- Mere babu jee hamesha dhoti kurta hee pahante thhe , mera bhai kabhi kabhi full-pant aur shirt pahanta hai . Tum se pahle mujhe kisee ne kabhi kaha hee nahi kee mujhe koi dusra dress pahan-na chahiye . Maalum nahi , ab iss umra me koi dusra dress pahnunga to kaisa lagega . Shayad jokar hee dikhu .

Thodi der chuppi rahi . Sarika ne ek shop ke saamne car roki .

Sarika —- Agle mor par aap ka hotel hai . Aap mere saath andar aaeeye.

Kanhaiya ko ye bahut hee sadharan deekhne waali ladki sabse jyada pyari lagne lagi thee . Kanhaiya uss ke saath shop ke andar ghusa .

“ Sarika beti itna sabere , abhi to humne shop pura khola bhee nahi hai . Ye shayad Kali wadi ke Kanhaiya pandit hai naa ! Prannam pandit jee . “

Sarika ne nod kia aur uss adhed umra ke aadmi se dheemi awaj me kuchh kaha . Sarika kee baate sunn wo aadmi muskuraya aur kareeb 10 minute me uss ne Kanhaiya ka har taraf se measurement lia . Feet ko bhee measure kia .

Sarika —- Chaliye pandit jee , aap ka customer wait kar rahi hogi .

Shop keeper —. Pandit jee , meri bhee ek samasya hai .

Kanhaiya— maaf kijiyega , abhi mere paas samay nahi hai . Mai ne aap ka shop dekh lia hai . Samay nikal kar aaunga . Aap bhee mandir aa sakte hai .

Sarita—- Lekin ye to bata dijiye kee aap kab aur Kanha milenge ?

Jyo jyo ladki ke saath samay gujar raha thaa ye ladki Kanhaiya ke dil ke aur andar ghusti jaa rahi thee . Naa Sarika ne hee bataya thaa naa hee Kanhaiya ko maalum thaa kee saamne khadi ladki hospital ke director kee beti thee .

Kanhaiya ne bahut hee pyari aur sensuous muskan dee .

Kanhaiya—- Sarika , waise hum pandito ka koi nishchit samay nahi hota hai . Humey bhee nahi maalum rahta kee kal hum Kanha rahenge . Phir bhee har roj raat 10 baje se subah 8 baje tak Mansi ke ghar me rahta hu . Mansi hamaari bahu bhee hai . Uss kee jidd hai kee mai uss ke ghar me hee raat gujaru . Subah 8 baje se raat 9-10 baje tak waise to mujhe Kali mandir ke pandit , apne bade bhai Uday pandit ji ke ghar me rahna chahiye lekin roj koi na koi apne paas bula leta hai . Lekin mujhse milna ho to inn dono jagah me se kanhi bhee jaa kar apna sandesh aur ghar ka pata de de to mujhe abshya mil jaayega .

Sarika ——. Agar aaj shaam free hai to raat ka khana hamaare ghar ne khaeeye.

Kanhaiya—- Nahi , aaj Shaam pahle hee kisee ne bula lia hai . Wada nahi karta hu lekin koshish karunga aap se juldi milne ka . . Apne ghar ka pata de do .

Shop keeper se ek paper par ghar kaa address likh kar Sarika ne Kanhaiya ko dia aur haath pakad kar boli. Lekin paper par uss ne apne babu jee kaa naam nahi likha .

“ Maharaj , 10 buj gaya hai , aap ka client naaraj ho jaayega . “

Kanhaiya ne naa shop keeper se naa hee Sarika se puchha kee uska measurement kyo lia gaya . 5 minute baad hee car hotel ke portico me ruki . Kanhaiya car se utar kar driver ke taraf aaye .

Kanhaiya—- Sarika , aap se mil-kar bahut khushi huee , aap se baate kar mujhe bahut badhia laga , dil ko bahut shanti milee hai .

Sarika —- Kanhaiya jee , aap ka intazaar karungi . Jaldi aaeeyega.

Kanhaiya khada hee raha aur car aankho se ojhal ho gaee .

“ meri kis sautan ko saath lekar aaye thhe . Kitni bechaini se aap ka intazar kar rahi hu . Aaeeye andar . “

Anita ne Kanhaiya ko apne saath aane kaha aur seedhio se first floor ke room number 107 me ghusi aur uss ne andar se door ko lock kar dia .

Anita bahut betaab thee , bahut hee chudasi ho rahi thee . Wo darwaze se satt kar khadi rahi aur pyasi nazro se Kanhaiya ko dekhti rahi .

Kanhaiya ko Anita ke aankho kee pyas samajhne me koi deri nahi huee . Aur Kanhaiya ko uss samay mahsus hua kee Sarika ke aankho me bhee yahi pyas thee. Kanhaiya chup chap lekin muskurate huye saamne kuchh hee dur par khadi ek jawab khubsurat aurat ko dekhta raha .

“ Anita 5 ft 5 inch lambi thee , bahut hee simta hua badan thaa . Rang gora , oval chehra , badi badi kaali aankhe . Khule huye matha ka baal jo ghana aur aadhi peeth se neeche tak aa raha thaa . Anita ne saari set pahna . Peckok green printed saari ke upar matching usee colour ka blouse pahna thaa . Blouse bahut hee saleeke ka sila hua thaa, chuchio ka koi bhee thoda bhee hissa blouse ke baahar nahi thaa . Lekin blouse ke neeche se saari kee gaanth janha bandhi thee , wonha tak ka , kareeb 6-7 inch ka hissa thaa jo nanga thaa , bahut hee madak lug raha thaa . Naval point se kareeb ek inch neeche hee saari bandha thaa . Chuchio ka ubhar bahut pyara lug raha thaa . Naa hee chhoti aur naa hee bada . Kanhaiya ko laga kee chuchia 34 inch kee hee hogi. Dono chuchia aanchal ke neeche thee . Kamad 26 inch ke golai kee hogi aur lambi jaanghe Kanhaiya ko bahut pyari lagi . Saari ke upar se hee deekh raha thaa kee jaanghe badhia moti aur sudaul thee . Chuttar bhee simti hue thee , 36 inch se jyada kee nahi hogi.

Overall Anita kee personality attractive thee . Chehra Poonam ,Suchi ya Zeenat jaisa khubsurat nahi thaa lekin Anita bhee attractive ladkiyo kee category me aati thee .

Kanhaiya ne apne dono baanho ko phailaya aur Anita daur kar uski baanho me aa gaee . Aur phir kareeb dedh ghanta se jyada samay tak dono me se kisee ne ek bhee shabd nahi kaha . Dedh ghanta ke baad Kanhaiya ne kaha ,

“ Anita , upar se dekhne me jitni hee shant deekhti ho tumhare andar utni hee aag hai . “

Kanhaiya ne baanho ko phailaya to Anita uss kee baanho me aa gaee . Baanho me kas kar baandhe Kanhaiya ne hontho aur gaalo ko khub chuma . Anita baar baar apne jeebh ko Kanhaiya ke muh me thelti thee aur Kanhaiya uski jeebh ko chusta thaa . Thodi der kee chumna chaati ke baad Kanhaiya neeche jhuka aur baanho par utha kar king size bed par litaya. Saumya ke bed bhee bahut comfortable thaa lekin Park hotel ka bed aur bhee jyada spongy aur comfortable thaa . Ek dusre ko tightly ragadte huge , ek dusre ke badan ko sahlaate huye chumma chaati chalti rahi aur kareeb aadha ghanta kee utha patak ke baad dono nange huye .

Jab dono nange huye to uss samay Kanhaiya neeche thaa . Anita bahut hee phurti se uss ke upar 69 pose me ho gaee . Uss ne dono haatho se lund ko pakda aur supada kee dedh inch kee conical lambai ko chusne lagi . Likhne kee jarurat nahi , lund itna tight thaa kee kisee bhee kasee huee , kunwari choot ko ek hee dhakka me phad de . Anita bahut hee pyar se lund ko muthiyate huye chus rahi thee aur apni pubic area ko , choot ko Kanhaiya ke muh par ragad rahi thee . Anita ne jarur hotel aane se pahle hee hair remover se jhaanto ko saaf kia thaa . Badhia se perfume bhee lagaya thaa phir bhee choot ke teekhi gandh Kanhaiya ko pareshan kar rahi thee . Lekin Anita kee chikni aur kasee huee jaangho ka feel bhee bahut badhia lug raha thaa .

Ek taraf Anita lund kee lambai ko dheere dheere apne mouth ke andar baahar karne lagi . Jis tarah se chubhta chubhta kar Anita lund chus rahi thee Kanhaiya ko bahut badhiya lug raha thaa . Idhar dheere dheere Kanhaiya kee naak bhee choot ke gandh ka used ho gaee . Kanhaiya chikni jaangho ko tongue se chat raha thaa . Wo tab bhee tongue aur lips ko pubic area se dur rakhne kee koshish kar raha thaa . Lekin Anita jaan bujh kar choot ko Kanhaiya ke muh par ragad rahi thee . Aakhir Kanhaiya ke bardaasht ke baahar ho gaya . Uss ne teeth se clit ko haule se dabaya aur khinchne laga . Anita ka pura badan tight ho gaya . Eisa laga jee wo bahut hee jyada excited ho gaee ho . Aur ek baar muh me choot ka namkin swad laga to phir Kanhaiya tongue , anguli aur teeth se choot ke andar baahar ke maal ka masti lene laga . Kabhi pura muh khol kar choot ka jitna hissa muh me aa sakta thaa usse lekar chabata thaa to kabhi tongue ko choot ke andar tak ghuserne jee koshish kar raha thaa . Dusri taraf usse kaee baar laga supada Anita ke throat me phans gaya hai .

Akhir thaa to eise aadmi ka beta jo ghanto choot ko chus sakta thaa chaat sakta thaa . Kanhaiya ne choot ke andar baahar ka pura swad lia , khub chusa aur chata . Kanhaiya ko choot kee smell aur taste dono badhia lagne lagi . Kanhaiya me bahut control thaa lekin Anita me nahi . Achanak wo lund chusna chhorkar bed par flat ho gaee aur lund ko pakad kar choot kee oar khinchne lagi . Kanhaiya bhee masta gaya thaa . Wo bhee Anita ke upar aaya . Anita jee thighs ko adjust kia. Anita ne lund ko pakad kar choot par dabaya aur Kanhaiya ne jor daar dhakka maarna shuru kia .

Teesre chauthe dhakka me hee lund kee puree lambai choot me gayab ho gaee . Anita continuously masti kee siskaari maarti rahi . Thodi der to chikne badan ko sahlaate huye , dabaate huye Kanhaiya dhakka maarta raha . Kareeb 20 minute usse khub dum daar dhakka maara . Anita char mahina ke baad chudwa rahi thee . Eise karara dhakka se usse masti to bahut aa rahi thee lekin bahut thakaan bhee honne lagi thee . Kanhaiya ne jab dhakka kee speed aur power kam kee to Anita ko badhai lagne laga . Aur Kanhaiya apna jaadu Anita par bhee chalaane laga Haule haule lekin puree taquar se pelte huye ek chuchi ko sahlana shuru kia aur dusri chuchi kee nipples ko chusne laga. Anita ne kuchh kaha nahi lekin usse aacharya hua kee chudai karte huye , dhakka lagaate huye koi kaise chuchi ko chus sakta hai .

Anita masti ke saatwe aasman par thee aur chudai ke dauran 15-20 minutes kar ke 2 round chichio ko chusa aur achanak Anita ne apni jaangho aur baanho se , apni puree taaquat se Kanhaiya ke badan ko baandha . Anita ka badan bahut tight hua . Kareeb 2 minute bahut tight raha aur phir Anita bilkul past ho gaee . Haath paao dheela kar lambi lambi saanee leti rahi . Kanhaiya ne dhakka kee speed tej kee aur power bhee badhaya . Dono nipples ko masalte huye 7- -8 dhakka hee maara hoga aur uss ne choot ko apne ras se bhar dia .

Kanhaiya —- Anita , upar se dekhne me jitni shaant deekhti ho tumhare andar utni hee aag bhadki huee hai . Itne itne din garmi ko sharir ke andar rakhogi to apni hee aag se jhulas kar mare jaaogi . Anita , tumne tann-mann sab khush kar dia .

Anita —- Mai to chahti hu kee koi mard har roj meri aag ko eise hee thanda karta rahe lekin koi mujhe pasand hee nahi karta .

Tabhi room ke andar kee phone kee ghanti baji .

Anita —- 12 buj gaya kya ?

Anita ne receiver uthaya , saamne waali kee baat suni aur javaab dia,

“ haa , aa jaao “

Uss ne receiver cradle par rakha aur Kanhaiya ke feet ko pakad lia .

Anita —- Pandit jee , bina aap se puchha apni ek saheli ko bula lia hai , uski aag bhee eise hee thanda kar dijiye jaisa mera kia hai . Please mujhe maaf kar dijiye . Jo ladki abhi aayegi uss ka nikaah 7 din pahle hua hai lekin uska gharwala usse iss liye nahi chod raha hai kee wo kunwari hai . Bebkuf bolta hai kunwari ladki ko kisee experienced anubhavi mard se chudwana chahiye .

Tabhi door par halka saa knock hua . Bina apne badan ko cover kiye Anita ne door khola. Kanhaiya ne dekha kee ek “ burqua” pahne huee andar ghusi . Anita ne door ko bund kia aur usee saath lekar Kanhaiya ke paas aawe .

Anita —- Rukhsaar , ye kaisa mard hai iss se soch lo kee ek round kee chudai me isne 2 ghanta lia . Ab kyo sharma rahi ho , jo kaam karne aaee hai wo karo

Kanhaiya nanga hee thaa . Anita bhee nangi thee . Uss ne Rukhsaar ko burqua nikalne me madad kee .

Kanhaiya —- Rukhsaar , Anita ne bataya kee tumhara khavind chahta hai kee tum kisee experienced aadmi ko apni virginity do . Tumhare ghar me , sasural me kitne experienced aadmi honge .

Rukhsaar ne burqa ke neeche salwar kurta pahna thaa uss ne burqua ko badhia se fold kar side table par rakha .

Rukhsaar —- Aaj kal ghar kee aurato ko chodna bahut common ho gaya hai lekin hai to ye paap hee . Mard aur aurat ke beech kanhi to ek seema-rekha honi chahiye . Agar hum sabhi risto me hee chudai karne lagenge to phir nikah karne kee kya jarurat rahegi . Maa , bahan , beti hee ghar ke mardo ke liye bachche paida karegi . Mai ne pahli baar kisee lawda ko chhua hai . Bahut hee pyara hai ye . Koi jabar dasti nahi hai , agar aap nahi chahte hai to mai “ Sona gachhi” me hee apna kunwarapan nilaam kar dungi .

Kanhaiya —- Kya mai tujhe itna buddhu lagta hu kee ghar aee khubasurti ke khazana ko eise hee jaane du . Lekin ek wada karo .

Rukhsaar—- Kaisa wada ?

Kanhaiya —- Agar tumhe mera pyar karne ka tareeqa badhai laga to mujhe aage bhee mauka deti rahogi .

Rukhsaar —- Pahle dekh to lo mai hu kaisee ?

Kanhaiya ne ladki ke salwar aur kurta ko khol dia . Uss ne neeche kuchh nahi pahna thaa . Choot par jhant ka jungle thaa . Bahut hee kamsin maal thee .

Kanhaiya bahut hee kismat wala thaa . Ek ke saath dusri muft mil gaee thee .
 
Mansi ke saath kee subah subah kee chudai Kanhaiya ke liye bahut hee jyada lucky proof ho rahi thee . Jis subah pahli baar Mansi ko choda , uss din Saumya aur Poonam ke saath ek kunwari ladki ne pyar se chudwaya . Dusre din secretary kee gharwali Manjusha , Arjun kee kharash maal Shobha aur Nandini milee . Teesre din Leela ne apni madmast jawani ka swad Kanhaiya ko dia . Aur chauthe din Saumya kee badi nanad ne khud to chudwaya hee , ek virgin maal Rukhsaar ko bhee lekar aa gaee .

Ab kamre me teeno nange thhe . Ek 24 saal ke khubsurat aurat Anita jo Kanhaiya se chudwa kar bahut hee jyada khush thee , dusri ek shadishuda lekin kunwari kamsin ladki Rukhsaar , jisse uss ke khavibd ne kisse experienced , anubhavi mard se chudwane kaha thaa aur unn dono ke saamne 42 saal ka Kanhaiya bhee nanga khada thaa . Thodi hee der pahle uss ne Anita kee lambi chudai kee thee , choot me ras giraya thaa . Lekin iss kamein nangi ladki Rukhsaar ko dekh kar lund kunwari choot me ghusne ke liye khada ho gaya thaa .

Anita —- Jaanti ho Rukh , jab mai pahli baar apne khavind ke saamne nangi huee thee to pahli raat hee mujhe bahut der tak uska lund sahlaana pada tha , apne nange badan par ragadna pada thaa tab wo tight hua thaa . Aur yanha dekho , tumhare aane ke pahle ye kareeb ek ghanta mere andar thaa , choot me apna ras gira kar dheela ho gaya thaa lekin dekho tumhe nanga dekhte hee phuphkaar maar raha hai .

Kanhaiya—- Rukh , ek baar aur soch lo , tum iss ke liye taiyar ho kya . Mere saath pyar karne se badhia hoga kee tum apne kisee dost , ados pados ke ladke ke saath ye kaam karo . Anita se puch lo kee mere saath chudai karne me kaisa lagta hai .

Rukh aage see aur uss ne dono haatho se lund pakad lia . Jhuk kar uss ne supada ko thodi der chusa .

Rukhsaar ——-Agar mujhe aap ka ye badan aur ye lawda nahi pasand aaya hota to mai kapade kyo kholti . Jab se meri nikah kee baat shuru huee thee sabhi saheli ne , ghar kee , aas pados kee aurato ne mard aurat ke iss khaas rista ke baare me bahut kuchh bataya hai . Unse sunn kar mai ne apne dimaag me iss ka , lawda ka ek photo banaya thaa . Aap ka ye ladwa mere photo se bahut badhia hai . Hamaare mohalle me mere hee umra kee ek ladki rahti hai , mere hee jaisee dubki patli hai lekin bahut se mard usse chahte hai . Suna hai kee koi koi din wo 10-12 mard ke saath chudai karti hai .. Mujhe raat me khavind ko khush karna hai . Eisa kijiye kee usse koi dikkat na ho

Anita —. Pandit jee , abhi ye Rukh ek baar hee legi . Iss kee choot ko jaldi se kholo , mujhe ek baar aur lena hai .

Kanhaiya ne samay dekha kee saadhe 12 buj raha thha . 2 baje tak Sangam hotel pahunchna thaa . Leela intazar karegi . Kanhaiya khud Leela se pyar karna chahta thaa , usse chodna chahta thaa . Kuchh to uss aurat me eisa khaas thaa jo usse dusri aurato se alag karta thaa .

Kanhaiya ne Rukh ko bed par litaya . Thodi der hatheli se jhaanto bhari choot ko ragda , anguli se choot ko kured kured kar geela kia . Bina chuchi chuse Kanhaiya ka jee nahi bharta thaa . 32 inch kee golai ko badhia se dabaate huye chusa . Anguli se kuredne par jab laga jee choot badhia se gilee ho gaee hai , Kanhaiya ne position lia aur ek jor daar dhakka maara .

“ Yaa ,.' marr gaee .. “

Anita —- ghabra mur pahli baar me thoda dard hota hee hai .

Ladki ka gora Gulabi rang safed pad gaya thaa . Aankho me aansu kee boonde thee . Uss ne hotho ko apne daant se daba rakha thaa . Kanhaiya ne aankho, honth aur dono nipples ko chuma aur gin kar teen khub karara dhakka maara . Choot kee jhillee ko phadta hua lund andar ghusta gaya . Kanhaiya ne uss ke baad dhakka maarna bund kar dia . Dono haatho se kamsin badan ko sahlaate huye , baar baar nipples ko chuste huye Kanhaiya ne 10-12 minute tak sirf lund ko choot me dabaaye rakha . Dheere dheere ladki ka badan soft honne laga . Kanhaiya ne patle raseele hontho ko chusa .

Kanhaiya —- Rukhsaar, aurato kee duniya me tumne apna pahla kadam rakha hai uss ke liye bahut bahut badhai . Ab tum kisee bhee mard ko puree tarah se santusht kar sakti ho . Mujhe afsos hai kee tumne muh deekhai dene ke liye mere paas kuchh nahi hai . Anita ne mujhe thodi bhee bhanak nahi dee thee tumhari jaisee pyari ladki mujhe apna pahla mard banayegi . Mere upar tumhara udhar raha, kal shaam ko kisee samay tumhara uphaar / gift tumhare paas pahunch jaayega . Anita tumne mujhe jo dono gift dia hai , mujhe bahut pasand aaya hai Tunhe bhee gift milega .

Rukhsaar —- Pandit jee , mujhe nahi lagta kee kisee bhee ladki ke liye aap se badhia aur pyara koi dusra mard ho sakta hai . Aap ne apna ye pyara lawda mere andar daal kar mujhe bahut hee badhiya gift de dia hai . Mujhe aur kisee gift kee jarurat nahi hai Mai aap ko shayad kabhi nahi bhul paaungi . Dariye mut , jo hona thaa wo ho gaya . Ab mujhe eisa chodiye kee apni ye pahli chudai mai kabhi na bhul saku .

Ladki ke chehre par bahut hee pyari see muskurahat thee . Kanhaiya ne ek baar phir chichio ko chusa aur eisee toofaani chudai karne laga kee ladki kee masti kee siskari aur bhee loud ho gaee lekin Anita darr gaee

Anita —- Ladki kee pahli chudai hai . Eisa toofani dhakka mut maariye .

Rukhsaar —- Mur roko didi , bahut maza aa raha hai . Aap ke pandit jee mujhe jannat kee shair karwa raha hai , uff bahut hee jyada maza aa raha hai .

Altogether, Rukhsaar ne kareeb 25 minute Kanhaiya ko sambhala . Pahli hee chudai me puree tarah se jhad gaee thee , climaxed ho gaee thee . Ladki ko nahi maalum thaa use kya mila . Uska badan bahut hee halka ho gaya .

Rukhsaar —- Pandit jee aap ka badan achanak bahut bhari lagne laga hai . Ab utar jaaeeye. .

Ladki ka bolna khatm hua aur Kanhaiya ne garam ras ka spray karna shuru kia .

Rukhsaar —. Aah itna maza to jannat me bhee nahi aata hoga . Wah pandit jee , ek mahine se , jab se meri nikah kee baat shuru huee thee mere purey badan me aag kee bhatti jal rahi thee . Pandit jee ke lawda ke spray ne saari garmi nikal dee . Aaj to matherchod kitna bhee khushamad karega aaj uss se nahi chudwaungi . Aap ka bahut bahut suktiyan pandit jee . Ab didi kee garmi utaareeye.

Lekin Kanhaiya ne samay dekha . Iss Rukhsaar ne bhee ek ghanta se jyada samay lia . Mujhe biswas thaa jee jaisa Leela ne kaha wo 2 baje Sangam hotel me jarur aayegi .Kanhaiya Leela ko wait nahi karwana chahta thaa .

Kanhaiya __. Anita , mera mann tumse nahi bhada. Lekin mujhe ek jagah 2 baje pahunchna jaruri hai . Kal din bhar bahut vyast hu . Agar tumhe phursat ho go parso 10 baje yanhi isse hotel me aa jaana . Tum nahi bhee aaogi to bhee mai tumhara intazar karunga . Tum mujhe bahut pasand aaee ho .

Anita ek aur round chudai chahti thee lekin uss ne Kanhaiya ko rukne kee jidd nahi kee

Anita —- Mai wada nahi kar sakti . Aap ko janha jaana hai jaao lekin mai ne khane ka order kia hai . Waiter khana laata hee hoga .

Kanhaiya ne ek saath dono ko apne baanho me sameta . Dono ke hontho aur gaalo ko chuma .

Kanhaiya —- Tum dono ne itna pyar se mujhe khilaya hai pilaya hai kee mujhe ab koi bukh nahi hai . Anita , parso tum apna birth detail ya kundali lekar aana . Tumhe jitni khushi se jindgi jeeni chahiye tum waisee jindgi nahi jee paa rahi ho . Nahi chudwana hai to mai nahi chodunga lekin parso aana jarur . Aur Rukhsaar begam , tumse pyar kar badhia laga . Jaisa mai ne kaha hai kal shaam tumse milne tumhare ghar aaunga lekin Anita didi ke saath parso yanha tum bhee aaogi to bahut badhia lagega . Please aana . Tum dono mujhe bahut hee jyada pasand aa gaee ho .

Dono aurate Kanhaiya ko taiyar hote aur room se baahar jaati dekhti rahi

Kanhaiya ke peeche ,

Rukhsaar —- bahut hee badhiya mard hai , jitne pyar se iss ne mujhe choda utne hee pyar se baate bhee karta hai . Mujhe ye admi baar baar chahiye . Agar aap parso nahi aa sakti ho to mere naam se ye room din bhar ke liye book kar do . Mai Kanhaiya ko akele bhee sambhal lungi .

Anita —- Akele din bhar nahi sambhal paayegi . Mai pukka nahi bol sakti kee parso mai aa paaungi kee nahi lekin tu apne saath kisee aur ko bhee le aana . Kanhaiya jaisa chodne waale aur bhee honge . Lekin ek baat mai guarantee se kah sakti hu kee kisee bhee kunwari ladki ke liye Kanhaiya se badhia mard koi aur ho hee nahi sakta . Kaisee bhee kachchi kali ho , Kanhaiya ka nokila lund bahut pyar se usse phaad dega . Kanhaiya ne teri chuchi bahut badhia se chusa. Bahut hee pyari chuchi hai , mujhe chusne degi .

Itna bolkar Anita ladki ke chuchio ko sahlaane lagi . Lekin Rukhsaar ne Anita ka haath hata dia .

Rukhsaar —- jab koi mard nahi milega tab aap ke pass aaungi . Abhi ghar chalte hai .

Ladki ke liye sex ka pahla mauqa thaa . Usse lesbian sex kee masti ke baare me nahi maalum thaa . Anita ne bhee jidd nahi jee . Usse aur sex kee jarurat thee. Lekin usse kya maalum tha kee Kanhaiya uss kee jawani ko chhor kar ek bahut hee mast aurat ko chodne gaya hai . Dono ne fresh hokar kapde pahne . Anita ne khana mangaaya . Dono khana kha kar hotel se nikal gaye . Yah hotel uss samay Kolkatta ka top teen hotal me se ek thaa. Uski ek bachpan kee saheli ka husband hotel ka manager thaa . Uss admi ko maalum thaa kee iss hotel me uss kee patni bhee kabhi kabhi apni sex kee aag bhujhane aati thee .

Kanhaiya ne hotel se nikal kar ek taxi lia aur theek 2 baje Sangam hotel pahunch gaya. Lounge me ghusa hee thaa kee ek burqa pahne hue aurat uss ke paas aaee .

“ kab se wait kar rahi thee . Saumya ko choda ya Poonam ko ? “

Kanhaiya Leela kee awaj ko pahchan gaya . Usse yah soch kar badhai laga kee uss ke bolne par Leela khud phir chudwaane aa gaee . Wo buss 5-7 minute pahle hee aaee thee . Yah woh samay thaa jab hotel me rahne ke liye kisee ID kee jarurat nahi padti thee .

Kanhaiya —- Saumya kee badi nanad Anita ko . Lekin usse pyar karte samay bhee tum hee aankho ke saamne thee . Manu kee sabhi dosto me tum hee sabse badhiya ho , sabse jyada pyari ho .

Dono seedhi se upar jaa rahe thhe .

Leela —- Suchi aur Poonam se bhee jyada ?

Kanhaiya ne burqa ke upar se hee kamad me haath daala aur usse apni oar dabaya .

Kanhaiya ——. Iss me koi shaque nahi kee wey dono bahut hee jyada khubsurat hai . Lekin aurato kee khubasurti sirf uska rang yaa roop nahi hota hai . Naa hee uski khubasurti iss baat se maapi jaa sakti hai kee wo sati savitri hai ya bahuto ke saath soo chuki hai . Har mard ke liye aurat kee khubasurti ka alag alag maap hai. Saath hee saath yah bhee sach hai kee koi bhee ye nahi bata sakta kee usse koi aurat kyo pasand hai . Tum aurate bhee aasani se nahi bol sakti kee tumhe koi mard dusro se jyada kyo pasand hai . Janha tak mera sawal hai , mai kabhi bhee kisee se bhee kah sakta hu kee agar mujhse kaha jaay jee sirf ek hee aurat ko chuno to mujhe 2 aurato me se ek ko select karna bahut mushkil ho jaayega .

Leela dusri baar hee iss Kanhaiya ke saath iss tarah akeli thee aur inn 2 mulakat me hee usse bhee Kanhaiya bahut hee jyada pasand aa gaya thaa .

Leela - kaun 2 aurat ?

Leela apne hotel ke room number 301 ke pass pahunch gaee thee . Uss ne door khola aur ek service boy se kaha kee room juldi se saaf karwa de . Leela kee awaj me koi request nahi thaa , ek order thaa . Service boy juldi se ek sweeper lady ko lekar aaya . Wo lady Leela ko jaanti thee .

Sweeper —- Hum to ye samajhne lage thhe kee ye room ab khulega hee nahi . Shayad ek saal ke baad aaee hai aap . Badi maalkin ( Leela kee maa , Anarkali ) kaisee hai ?

Leela ne uss se jyada baat nahi kee . Jitni der me room saaf hota , Leela ne khane peene ka saaman mangawaya. Kanhaiya ne uss se nahi kaha tha kee mujhe kitni bhukh lagi thee . Kha- pee kar usse bahut shanti milee . Jab sweeper baahar chali gaee tab Kanhaiya ne door ko andar se bund kar dia .

Kanhaiya —- Leela , ye aurat tumhe badhia se jaanti hai . Tumhe darr nahi lagta kee tumhe kisee naye aadmi ke saath dekh kar tumne budnaam karegi .

Leela ne mera haath pakad kar apne paas khincha aur dhoti ko kholne lagi .

Leela —- Iss shahar kee yahi khashiyat hai kee yanha koi bhee kitni bhee randi- pana kare koi kabhi budnaam nahi hoti . Maalum nahi , tum jaante ho kee nahi , yanha to waise har gali me meri aur Poonam jaisee saikdo randia rahti hai , shahar me 2 eisa khash area hai janha sirf randia hee rahti hai . Ek hai “ Sona gaachhi” jo tumhare kali mandir ke najdeek hai . Wonha jyada nahi to kam se 25 hazaar regular randi rahti hai . Dusra area yanha se najdeek hai wo hai “ Bow baazaar “ . Wonha bhee 20-22 hazaar regular randia rahti hai . Lekin inn me se koi bhee randi sirf apne liye dhandha nahi karti hai . Abhi ka randio ka normal rate hai ek shot ka 20 rupaya ( hum early 60s kee baate kar rage thee .

Kanhaiya —- Ek shot matlab ? 20 rupaya to bahut kam hai . Poonam ne bataya kee wo apne customer se ek ghanta ka kam se kam 10 hazar leti hai .

Leela ne Kanhaiya ko nanga kar dia thaa . Semi limped lund Leela ke haatho me thaa . Kanhaiya ne thoda jhuk kar blouse ka buttons khola . Blouse ko badan ke baahar nikal kar phenka . Leela ke peeth par haath le jaa kar bra ka hook khola aur bra bhee baahar nikal dia . Kanhaiya ne Leela ka haath pakad kar khada kia . Kanhaiya ek haath se saari ka fold kholne laga . Dusre haath se chuchio ko sahlaate huye ek nipple ko chusne laga Leela ne Kanhaiya ke head ke hairs me apni paanch angulia ghuser dee .

Leela —- Jaise Champa dekhne me 26 saal se kam kee lagti hai waise hee tum bhee 24-25 saal ke naujwaan hee lagte ho . Tumhe aur Champa ko shadi kar leni chahiye . Wo tumhare bachche ko janam degi .

Kanhaiya ne jhatke se saari aur petticoat ko neeche thela aur puri pubic area ko palm se masalne laga . Uss ne chuchi ko chusna bund kia.

Kanhaiya—. Champa ko chhodo, mai aaj hee tumhare saath shadi karne ko taiyar hu . Ajju ko chhod do . Tum janha chaho hum dono rahenge .Tumhari beti meri beti hogi

Sunn kar bhee Leela ko biswas nahi hua kee ye khubsurat jawan admi uss se shadi karne kee baat kar raha hai . Kuchh der to wo Kanhaiya ko ghurti rahi . Phir khade khade hee lund ko pakad kar apni choot par ragadna shuru kia .

Leela —- Chhota bhai bolo ya apna bhatiza bolo tumhara Manu samajhta hai kee mai duniya kee sabse chudasi aurat hu hee duniya kee sabse badi murkh aurat hu . Mai ne uss ke liye kya kya nahi kia ! Uss ke bolne par apne sasur se chudwana shuru kia , Champa ke gharwala munim se chudwaya , 2-3 baar Manu se maar bhee khaaee, apna utni mehnat se jamaya hua dhandha chhor kar kar Kolkatta aa gaee . Apne ghar kee sabhi aurato ko chodne ka mauka dia lekin uss ne kya kia ? Sabhi ko yahi bol bol kar bebkuf banata raha kee mai uski bhagwan hu. Mai hee uski jindgi hu lekin sachchi baat to yah hai kee wo mujhe aur mere ghar kee sabhi aurato ko , chahe maika ho ya sasural sabhi ko ek ghatiya randi samajh kar chodta raha . Mai ne uss se chudwaya , uss ke baad uss ne Rekha, Puna , Poonam aur naa jaane kis kis ko choda . Mai ne kitni koshish kee kee wo hamesha mere saath rahe lekin raat bhar mujhe saas sasur ke saamne chod kar din bhar dusri maal ko chodta raha . Janha uss angrej gudiya Sabina ne daana daala saala mujhe chhor kar uski bur me ghus gaya . Aur jab Mansi ne uss par pyar lutana shuru kia to mujhse aur bhee dur dur rahne laga . Uss kee is berukhi ke kaaran mai ne atmhatya karni chahi to uss haramjaadi Mansi ne hee mujhe bacha lia. Yanha uss ke liye hee Kolkatta aaee, uss se kitna kaha kee mere saath rahe lekin wo mere saath rahta kaise , uski jindgi me Suchi aur Suhana aa gaee thee . Kanhaiya, sach to yah hai kee Manu ne hamesha mujhe apna stepney hee samjha . Mujh randi ko to chhodo, Mansi ko uss ke liye jaan de sakti hai usse bhee chhor dia . Aahhhhh aaahhhh Kanhaiya kya kia tumne ?

Leela bol rahi thee aur ek haath se lund ko pakad kar choot par ragad rahi thee . Kanhaiya Leela ko diwal kee taraf dhakelte dhakelte le gaya . Ek haath se Leela ka ek taang pakar kar apne kamad me lapeta aur jor ka dhakka maara .

Nukila lund geeli bur me ghusta hee chala gaya . Leela ne apne dusre leg ko bhee Kanhaiya ke kamad me lapeta . Kanhaiya ne apne chaude aur majboot panjo par Leela ke chuttaro ko sambhala aur khade khade chodne laga .

Kanhaiya —- Mai ne jhuth nahi kaha . Tum mere saath shaadi ke liye haa kah do to Mai aaj hee jaa kar Mansi se maafi maaf lunga aur kal raat Kali mandir me hum shadi kar lenge . Leela tum aur Mansi dono, iss duniya kee sabse pyari aurat ho aur Manu ne galat nahi samjha , bebkuf to ho hee .

Kamad ko uchka kar Kanhaiya badhiya dhakka maar raha thaa . Leela kareeb 4 saal se chudwa rahi thee . 20-22 alag alag mardo se uss ne jarur chudwaya hoga . Manu , Uday aur Kanhaiya ko chhor kar uss ne kisee aur se bina apni kimat liye nahi chudwaya thaa . Aayush ne usse ek baar hee choda thaa . Munin ke saath kee chudai Leela ko bahut badhia lagti thee lekin munim ne usse 2-3 baar hee choda thaa . Munim chahta thaa kee Leela saamne se chodne ke liye kahe lekin Leela chahti thee kee Munim usse jabardasti chode . Lekin uss samay usse Kanhaiya ka mast dhakka hee sabse badhia lug raha thaa . Wo bhee chuttaro ko aage peeche kar te huye badhia respond kar rahi thee .

Leela —- Mai kaise budhdhu hu ?

Kanhaiya—- Jo kisee kee meethi baato me aa kar pahle hee mauka me bahak jaaye to usse bebkoof nahi kahenge to aur kya kahenge . Poonam ne tumse meri chudai kee bahut taarif kee hogi is liye tum apni jawani kee garmi mitaane yanha aa gaee . Lekin Manu ke ek baar hee kahne par tumne uss se bhee chudwaya aur sasur se bhee chudwaya . Manu ko 2 saal se jyada samay se jaanti ho . Aurat ka dusra naam “ nakhda “ hai . Inn 2 saalo me kya tumne Manu ko ek baar bhee tadapne ka mauka dia . Arre patni bhee apne pati ke saath nakhda karti hai , bahut khushamad karwaane par hee nangi hoti hai . Nargis ne kaee baar 8-10 din Uday ko tadpaya hai . Jitna Manu tumhe aur Mansi ko chodna chahta thaa tum dono chudwaane ke liye uss se jyada bekarar rahti thee . Dur kyo jaanti ho yanhi aashram ne dekh lo , hafta me kam se kam 3 raat Suchi eisa nakhda karti hai , Manu ko chodne nahi deti hai . Ab Miththu ne bhee wohi tareeka apanaya hai .

Chudai kee eisee position thee kee Kanhaiya ko chuchi chusne ka mauka nahi mil raha thaa .

Kanhaiya —- Rani , bahut maza aa raha hai , lekin ab position change karte hai . Tumhari pyari aankho me dubki lagaate huye , inn pyari pyari phulo ( chuchio) kee khusboo lete huye pyar karunga .

Leela ko iss naye pose me bahut hee maza aa raha thaa . Aur Leela ne socha kee jo nakhda wo Manu ko nahi dikha paaee thee wo Kanhaiya ke saath karegi . Juldi uski koi bhee baat nahi maanegi .

Dosto, iss puree kahani me ek baat par aap ne dhyan dia . Iss kahani me jitni bhee ladkiya aur aurate hai sabhi ek se badhkar ek chudasi hai . Mard ke ek baar kahne par chudai ke liye taiyar ho jaati hai . Leela ho ya Suchi , Nivedita ho ya Poonam , kisee ne kabhi koi nakhra nahi kia . Lekin har mard ko , humey,aap ko , sabhi ko yah pasand hai kee ek hee baar bolne par koi ladki chudai ke liye taiyar naa ho jaaye . Aur ye baat Leela ko ab samajh me aaee .

Leela —- Nahi Kanhaiya, iss pose ke bahut hee jyada maza aa raha hai . Pahli baar hee iss tarah chudwa rahi hu , buss mujhe eise hee maza lene do . Rekha ne mujhe bataya thaa kee tum usse kitna pasand karte ho . Tumhare bahut khushamad karne par uss ne 2 baar tumhe pura maza dia lekin bur me lund nahi pelne dia . Uss ne kaha kee tum tab tak kunwara thhe . Mujhe biswas nahi hota hai kee duniya ke sabse bade chudakkar ka beta 40 saal kee umra tak kunwara rahe . Aur wo randi Rekha bhee bebkoof thee . Jaante ho , har aurat kunwara lund se chudwane ke liye tarapti hai lekin uss randi ne tum se jidd kee kee tum pahle koi kunwari choot phado tab tumhe chodne degi .

Leela ne Kanhaiya ko purani baat yaad dilaaee, Rekha kee yaad aaee to chuttaro ko tightly pakad Kanhaiya ne lagaataar 15 minute khub uchka uchka kar dhakka maara aur Leela har dhakka par ahhh uhhhh karti rahi , ek bhee shabd nahi bol paaee . Kaee lambi saanse lekar boli ,

“ raja , thoda saans lene do … dheere dheere dhakka maaro. “

Kanhaiya ne pakad dheeli nahi kee lekin dhakka maarna bund kar lund ko pura andar tak dabaaye rakha .

Leela —- Baap re , jaan nikaal dia .. Kanhaiya jhuth nahi kahti hu , bahut hee badhia choda tumne . Hum dono , mai aur Poonam to randi hai lekin mujhe ab bhee biswas nahi hota hai kee Saumya ne tumse chudwaya , tumhe pyar karne lagi hai . Raat me Poonam ne phone kar bataya kee Arun wapas aa gaya hai lekin ab Saumya ko Arun nahi sirf tum hee chahiye . Maalum nahi , saali Saumya ne Arun se chudwaya kee nahi .

Ab Saumya ka naam bhee Kanhaiya ko Rekha ke jaisa hee garam karta thaa . 2-3 aur karara dhakka maara .

Kanhaiya —- Peechhli raat to Saumya ne jarur hee Arun se nahi chudwaya hoga . Rajakumari ne raat bhar jarur apna nakhra dikhaya hoga . Rani , ab bhee late nahi hua , tum bhee sabhi ke saath , Ajju ke saath , mere saath , Manu ke saath nakhda dikhao . Aurat kee asal khubasurti to uss ke nakhde me hoti hai . Champa ke jaisa , jis ne bhee kaha , taang chiyar dena khubasurti nahi hai . Agar bade Guruji ne usse extra power nahi dia hota to wo aurat gali ke kutia se bhee ghatia randi hotee lekin ye bhee sach hai kee chudai ka jo maza Champa ko chod kar aata hai waisa maza bahut hee kam aurate , Mansi , tum aur Nandini deti ho .

Leela —- Ab ye meri naee sautan Nandini Kanha se aa gaee .

Kanhaiya ne jhuth nahi kaha thaa . Vandana se shuru kar uss ne kaee naee maal , Nargis , Saloni , Manjari , Saumya , Manjusha aur Poonam ko choda lekin usse eisa laga kee Champa , Mansi , Nandini aur ab ye Leela ek jaisa hee chudai ka maza deti hai . Kanhaiya ke lund ko ye charo pasand thee jab kee uss ke dil ko Vandana , Saumya , Poonam aur Manjusha jyada pasand thee . Uss din uss ne 2 naee maal Anita aur virgin Rukhsaar ko choda lekin Kanhaiya ko un dono ka khayal bhee nahi aaya . Dheere dheere chodte huye uss ne Leela ko Mansi kee pahli chudai se lekar uss din Rukhsaar kee chudai tak kee saari baate hataaee.

Kanhaiya—- Jitno ko mai yanha ab tak choda hai uss me to jo sabse jyada bindas maal hai wo hai Vandana aur jo sabse pyari aur meethi maal hai wo hai Nandini . Ab jab tak Kolkatta me rahunga inn dono ko chodta hee rahunga .

Leela ko Kanhaiya kee baat badhai nahi lagi .

Leela —- abhi to kah rahe thhe kee hum sabse badhiya hai .

Kanhaiya ne phir chuttaro ko tightly dabaya aur phir dusri baar lagaataar kareeb 15 minute bina kuchh bole khub teji se aur puree taquar se choda . Achanak uss ne dhakka maarna bund kia . Lund ko pura andar dabaaye rakha .

Kanhaiya —- Leela rani , pahle hee kaha naa , tum charo , tum , Mansi , Champa aur Nandini hamesha meri sabse khash rahogi . Ab tum charo naa bhee chaho , tum charo ko nahi chhorunga.

Leela —- Jis speed se tum ladkiyo ko , hum randio ko pata rahe ho uss se ye pukka lagta hai kee tum bahut hee juldi Suchi aur Suhana ko bhee chod loge . Aur mujhe pukka biswas hai kee inn dono ko chodne ke baad tum hum sab ko bhul jaaoge.

Kanhaiya ne usse nahi bataya kee Suchi ko chodne ka program fix ho gaya hai . Agale hee din isee room me Suchi usse apni jawani khilayegi .

Kanhaiya —- Suchi , Suhana ya Mauli chudai ka kaisa maza degi maalum nahi lekin ye pukka hai kee jab tak tum charo ( Leela , Champa , Mansi aur Nandini ) khud mujhe chodne se mana nahi karogi to jab tak mai tum charo ko pyar karta hee rahunga . Rani , tumhe pyar karne se mann hee nahi bhar raha hai .

Aur Kanhaiya ne khade khade hee eisee toofani chudai kee kee Leela ek second ke liye bhee chup nahi rah paaee . Loud siskari maarte huye chudai ka maza leti rahi aur loud grunt ke saath Leela jhad gaee .

“ buss Kanhaiya , Mai gaee …uff saara pani nikal gaya .. “

Bolte huye uss ne taango aur baanho se Kanhaiya ko tightly baandhne kee koshish kee lekin Kanhaiya ka body Manu ke body se chaura thaa .

“ uff Leela rani … mai bhee gaya … “

Bolte bolte Kanhaiya ne bur ke andar garam ras ka spray kia. Leela mast mast ho gaee .

Thodi der waisee hee chipke rahne ke baad dono alag huye . Leela muskuraaee.

Leela —- Maa ne , doctor ne baar baar kaha thaa kee bachcha janam honne ke 6 mahina tak chudai nahi karu . Bur chudai ke liye taiyar nahi rahti hai . Lekin yaar tumne mujhe aur Poonam ko barbaad kar dia . Hum dono ne teen mahina pahle hee bachche ko janm dia aur tumne hamaari bur ko barbaad kar dia .

Kanhaiya ne ras se lathpath bur ko jor se dabaya .

Kanhaiya —- Rani , mere chodne se tum dono kee bur aur bhee badhia ho gaee hai . Meri baat ka biswas nahi hai to mujhe aur Manu ko chhor kar tumne jo bhee admi , mard sabse jyada pasand hai , uss se aaj kal me ek baar chudwa lo . Phir dekho wo kya bolta hai . Jitna wo tumhe pahle deta thaa , abhi tumhe. chod kar kam se kam doguna to dega hee .

Leela —- mujhe biswas nahi hota hai . Doctors paagal hai jo 6 mahina tak chudai karne se mana karte hai .

Kanhaiya —- Itna kya soch rahi ho ? Tum dono ne bahut dhandha kia hai . Mere bolne par ek baar aur apne customer se chudwa lo . Khud dekh logi

Kee iss baar chod kar wo tumhe kitni kimat deta hai .

Leela ne apna wrist watch dekha .

Leela —- Apni randi ko kitne baje bulaya thaa ?

Kanhaiya —- Char baje , abhi kitna baja ?

Leela —- Matherchod , kaise kar lete ho ye sab . Kanhaiya tum ne khade khade maalum kitna choda , sawa ghanta se jyada . 3.40 ho gaya hai , neeche jaa kar dekho kee tumhari maal aa rahi hai kee nahi .

Kanhaiya—. Mujhe pura biswas hai kee wo jarur aayegi aur rani kal ( agale din ) din bhar ek dusri maal ke saath isee room me rahna hai please chabhi de dena .

Leela —- bahut tej ho yaar . Ye lo chabhi . Tum hee rakho . Mujhe jarurat hogi to tumhe bula lungi . Ek phone karti hu .

Kanhaiya kapda pahan-ne laga . Leela ne reception ko ek number dia aur thodi hee der me line lug gaya . Kanhaiya dhyan se sun-ne laga .

Leela —- Hello , Bimal Seth mai Leela .

(. )

Leela —- Haa Bachchi theek hai lekin mai theek nahi hu . Mai tumse juldi milna chahti hu , bahut bechain ho rahi hu tumse milne ke liye .

(. )

Leela —- Teen mahina hee hua hai to kya hua , tumhara lund to chus sakti hu, meri aankho ke saamne har samay tum aur tumhara lund ghumta rahta hai . Please juldi milo . Mujhe kuchh rupayo kee shakht jarurat hai . Apni randi kee madad nahi karoge .

(. )

Leela —- Mai ne tumhare saath kabhi kimat kee baat kee hai kya ? Tumhari hee rakhail hu . Jitna badhia lage de dena . Ek rupaya bhee nahi doge to chalega . Tumse muft me chudwaungi . Rupaya kisee aur se le lungi .

(. )

Leela —- Jab itna pyar karte ho to nakhra kyo kar rahe ho .

(. )

Leela —- Theek hai parso ( day after tomorrow ) 2 baje usse purane jagah par . Mann tarap raha hai tumhara lund chusne ke liye , bye .

Receiver neeche rakh kar Leela ne quatil nazro se Kanhaiya ko dekha aur kapade pahan-ne lagi .

Kanhaiya —- Aakhiri baar jab uss ne choda thaa to kitna dia thaa .

Leela —- Bachcha honne ke teen mahina pahle choda thaa . Teen ghanta saath rahi thee . Uss ke saath mera normal rate 25 hazar hai lekin uss din uss ne 30 dia thaa .

Kanhaiya—- Aur iss baar chodne ke baad kam se kam 50 dega aur agle din ka bhee apointament maangega . Poonam se bhee kaho kee apni choot kee naee kimat maalum kar le .

Leela —- Manu kabhi nahi chahta thaa kee mai ya koi aur dhandha kare . Aur tum apni maal ko dhandha karne bol rahe ho .

Kanhaiya —- Sirf usee ko jo dhandha kar chuki hai . Nandini ya Saumya ya Mansi jaisee ladkiya dhandha karne ka sochegi bhee to mai khud uski jaan le lunga . Ab neeche chalo , Priya aa gaee hogi . Waise bhee , mai saaf saaf bata du . Mai free sex me biswas karta hai . Meri aurate apni marji se jis ke saath bhee chudwana chahe mai unhe kabhi mana nahi karunga . Abhi kuchh hee din pahle meri ek premika ne kisee riksha waale se chudwane kee permission maangi to mai ne de dee . Mai jab dusro kee aurat ko chodta hu to meri aurate dusro se chudwayegi to mai unhe kyo roku.

Iss maamale me Manu aur Kanhaiya kee soch ek jaisee thee lekin Uday kee nahi . Wo nahi chahta thaa kee Nargis kisee aur se chudwaye .

Thodi der baad pahle Leela neeche gaee . Baad me Kanhaiya bhee neeche gaya . Uss ne dekha kee ek sofa par skirt blouse pahan kar Priya baithee hai. Kanhaiya uss ke paas gaya . Priya ka haath pakad uthaya aur Leela kee taraf dekh kar muskuraya . Priya ne Leela ko nahi pahchana kyo kee Leela ne burqua pahna hua thaa .

Priya ko lekar Kanhaiya wapas ussee room me gaya .

Leela ne dheere se kaha ,

“ ye admi chudai to bahut badhai karta hee hai , bahut bada jaadugar bhee hai . Saumya jaisee ladki ko choda hee uski dono nanad bhee uss se patt gaee hai . Phir iss Kanhaiya ko juldi hee lungi . “

Kanhaiya ek aur naee maal ko lekar room me gaya aur Leela ne manager ke cabin me baith kar Poonam ko phone kar saari baat bataee . Actually ye manager nahi , uss hotel ka ek partner thaa . Leela uss se bhee kimat leti thee .

Manager —- Leela , aaj to gajab kee khubsurat aur mast maal lug rahi hu . Ek baar pyar karne do .

Leela —- Double lungi .

Manager —- Tumhari jaisee maal ke liye kuchh bhee de sakta hu . Chalo .

Upar ke ek room me Kanhaiya ne Saumya kee apni nanad Priya ko teen ghanta me 2 baar choda aur manager ne Leela ko ek baar hee chodkar uski double kimat se bhee jyada dia .

Manager —- Leela , tumse badhia maal aur koi dusri ho hee nahi sakti .

Leela muskuraaee. Wo samajh gaee kee Kanhaiya koi saadharan aadmi nahi hai . Uss me kuchh special power hai . Poonam ne bhee bataya thaa kee Kanhaiya se chudwane ke baad uski chuchio me jyada dudh aane laga hai
 
Saumya kee nanad Anita ne jaisa kaha thaa Kanhaiya ke liye hotel me maujud thee . Wo akeli nahi aaee thee apne saath ek married lekin kunwari ladki Rukhsaar ko lekar aaee thee . Dono jaisa chahti thee Kanhaiya ne uss se jyada unhe masti dee . Lekin Kanhaiya ko sabse jyada khushi tab huee jab Manu kee chhoti bhabhi Leela lagaatar dusre din uss se chudwane aee . Pichhle dino Kanhaiya ne Mansi ke alawa Vandana , Manjari , Saloni , Poonam aur Saumya ko bhee choda thaa . Lekin jitni khushi usse Leela ko dubara chodne me aaya waisee khushi usse shayad tab bhee nahi huee thee jab uss ne Rekha ya Mansi ko pahli baar choda thaa . Kanhaiya iss liye khush nahi thaa kee uss ne Manu kee sabse khash maal ko chod lia . Leela ko 2 baar chod kar Kanhaiya ko lagne laga kee Leela dusri kisee bhee aurat se kanhi jyada badhia hai .

Leela bhee Kanhaiya se bahut hee jyada khush thee , purna santusht huee thee lekin jab hotel ke manager ne Leela se request kia to wo manager se bhee chudwane lagi . Dusri taraf Kanhaiya ek naee ladki Priya , Saumya kee sagi nanad ko lekar usee room me gaya jis room me thodi der pahle Leela ko choda thaa . Kanhaiya ne Leela ko ek ghanta se jyada khade khade hee choda thaa iss liye bed ko dekh kar eisa nahi lug raha thaa kee bed par chudai huee hai .

Priya . Aap yanha dusri ladkiyo ko bhee laate hai ?

Kanhaiya - Aaj mai pahli baar hee iss hotel aur iss room me aaya hu . Dekho , kitna badhiya sanyog hai . Kal hee mere ek dost ne iss room kee baat kee thee aur 2 ghanta baad hee tumne mujhse akele milne kee baat kee . Mai bahut see ladkiyo ke saath sex kar chuka hu , Lekin khubsurat ladki tum bolo , tumhe mere jaise bade umra ke admi ke saath kya kaam par gaya kee tum mujhse milne ke liye itni betab ho gaee .

Priya - Aap se kisne kaha kee mai aap ke saath sex karne aaee hu . Aap khud mujhe khubsurat kah rahe ho . Kolkatta jaise shahar me rahti hu janha kee ladkiya kab chud jaayengi unhe bhee maalum nahi rahta hai . Mai bhee sex karti hu lekin maalum nahi kyo , aap ko dekhte hee mere dil ne kaha kee mujhe aap se akele me milna jaruri hai . Mai aap se pahli baar hee baat kar rahi hu lekin meri ek saheli hai jo aap ko bahut badhiya se jaanti hai. Aap ne uss ke saath bhee sex kia hai. Aur wo aap kee bahut taarif bhee karti rahti hai . Uss ne hee kaha kee aap bahut bade jyotish hai . Iss liye mai aap se apna bhagya jaan- ne ke liye aaee hu .

Kanhaiya iss ladki Priya ko pahli baar hee dekh raha thaa . Priya bhee usse college ke first year me thee janha Manu , Vandana aur Nandini padhte thhe . Saumya kee shadi ke samay Priya bhee dusri ladkiyo kee tarah Manu ke liye paagal ho rahi thee . Lekin jab Priya ko pata chala kee uski maa ne Manu se kaee baar chudwaya hai to usse apni maa ke saath saath Manu se shakht nafrat honne lagi . Uss ne apne babu jee aur bhai Arun se nahi kaha kee Manu unki maa ko chodta hai . Uss ne thodi bahut aur puchh taachh kee to usse pata chala kee Manu ne Saumya ke saath saath Saumya ke ghar kee sabhi aurat , Saumya kee maa ko bhee chodta hai . College join karne ke baad usse Manu ke baare me aur bhee bahut kuchh maalum hua . Aur jab wo pura confirm ho gaee tab October mey uss ne Saumya ko counter kia , usse apne pati Arun kee kasam dee to Saumya maan gaee aur uss ne shuru se lekar saari baat bata dee . Apni bhabhi kee saari baat sun-ne ke baad Priya ne kaha thaa ,

“ bhabhi , mai sex ko importance nahi deti hu . Aap ne shadi se bahut pahle se hee Manu se chudwana shuru kia to aap ko bhee dosh nahi deti hu lekin yah jaan kar bhee wo ladka aap kee maa , aap kee bhabhi , aap kee sahelio ko chodta hai tab bhee aap uss ke liye paagal hai . Maalum nahi kyo , aap ko mai itna kyo pasand karti hu . Mai aap kee jindgi me jahar nahi gholungi naa hee Arun bhaiya se kabhi kuchh kahungi lekin aaj aap ko apne pati aur Pari kee kasam khani paregi kee aage se aap Manu se kabhi nahi milengi uss se kabhi nahi chudwayengi “

Saumya ne kasam khane me thodi bhee deri nahi kee . Aur Saumya ne Manu se milna chhod dia . Saumya nahi bhee chhodti to Manu khud hee uss se ab nahi milne wala thaa . Uss kee jindgi me Bhumi aa gaee thee . Jab se Manu kee jindgi mey Bhumi aaee thee Manu ne sabhi apni dusri maal ko ignore karna shuru kar dia thaa . Peechhle kuchh mahine se uss ke liye sirf 2 hee aurate thee, Bhumi aur Priyanka.

Priya kee baat sunn Kanhaiya ko laga kee shayad ye ladki Nandini ya Vandna kee baat kar rahi hai . Kanhaiya ka sochna sahi thaa kee Priya dono Nandini aur Vandana ko jaanti thee . Lekin Kanhaiya kee dono maal me se kisee ne bhee Priya se Kanhaiya ke baare me kuchh bhee baat nahi kee thee . Actually, kisee ne Priya se Kanhaiya ke saath kee chudai kee taarif kee thee . Priya ne sirf andhere mein teer chhoda thaa .

Manu se chudwana shuru karne ke baad Anita regularly ashram aur mandir aane lagi thee . Lekin jab Anita ne dekha kee Manu ka uss me interest khatm ho gaya hai to uss ne bhee Manu se milna julna chhod dia . Manu ne jaisa predict kia thaa kee Anita ka pati usse lene aayega wo bhee nahi hua . Uska pati ek baar aaya jarur lekin apni gharwali ko saath le jaane nahi woh phir apni gharwali se demand kar raha thaa kee wo jis se kahe Anita uss se chudwaaye . Anita nahi maani aur uss me court me divorce ka petition daal dia thaa. Bechari bahut dukhi thee aur apna dukh mitaane aksar mandir aane lagi . Kabhi kabhi ko Priya ko bhee saath laane lagi .

Dedh mahina pahle dono jab Mandir aaee to unhone , dono bahno ne Kanhaiya ko pahli baar Aarti karte dekha . Uss shaam Kisee kaaran se Uday baahar gaya thaa. Kanhaiya aur Nargis Aarti kar rahe thhe. Aarti chal hee rahi thee,

Priya - didi , iss naye pandit ko pahli baar dekh rahi hu . Isse pandit nahi film mey hero hona chahiye . Uff kitni badhia personality hai iss admi kee.

Anita - Chup chaap arti dekh , maa par dhyan rakh , unse aashirwad maang .. apne baap ke umra ke admi se shadi karna chahti hai.

Anita kee baat ka jabaab Priya ne nahi dia lekin uss kee aankho ke saamne se Kanhaiya ka khubsurat , aakarshak personality nahi hata . Uss din Priya ne aur kuchh nahi kaha lekin agle hee din wo college se seedha mandir aaee . Uss ne ek pandit se kaha kee usse Kanhaiya se milna hai to uss pandit ne Uday / Nargis ke ghar ka rasta dikha dia.

Priya bejijhak Nargis ke ghar gaee . Uss samay wonha na Uday thaa naa hee Kanhaiya. Kanhaiya ne Mansi ko chodna shuru kar dia thaa lekin Vandana ne tab tak Kanhaiya ke lund ka swad nahi lia thaa . Priya ne apne ko Saumya kee nanad kah kar parichay dia to Nargis ne uski bahut khatir daari kee .

Nargis ne kaha thaa kee uske bhaiya ne Kolkatta ke baahar transfer lekar bahut badhia kia.

Priya - Lekin chachi, meri bhabhi to Kolkatta, ye ashram aur khaash kar Pari ko kabhi bhulti hee nahi hai . Iss kaaran se bhaiya bahut dukhi hai aur bhabhi ko kabhi kabhi bahut daante bhee hai. Lekin unki baate chhoriye, mujhe aap ke pati Kanhaiya jee se milna hai, kaise milu, kab milu?

Kuchh der to Nargis iss naee ladki ko dekhti hee rahi . Phir uss ne Priya ke gaalo ko sahlaya .

Nargis - Priya , tumne mujhe chachi kaha hai to maa jaisa tujh se ek baat kahti hu . Kisee se bhee dosti kar , Kisee ke bhee saath raat gujaar lekin Arjun pandit ke ghar ke kisee bhee mard se jitna ho sake utna dur rah . Teri bhabhi ka jo yanha ke liye attraction hai wo sirf iss liye hai kee uss ne Manu pandit se dosti kee . Manu , mera pati Uday aur mera devar Kanhaiya teeno hee Arjun pandit ke bete hai . Iss purey shahar me shayad hee koi eisa ghar hoga jis ghar kee kam se kam ek aurat ne Arjun pandit ka bistar garam naa kia hoga . Manu bhee wohi kar raha hai . Jin aurato ko , ladkiyo par Arjun pandit kee najad nahi padi thee ye Manu unn sabko barbaad kar raha hai . Mere pati Uday kee pasand dusre tarah kee hai iss liye ab tak tum jaisee khubsurat ladkiya uss kee najad se bachi huee hai . Aur Kanhaiya ko mai ne rok rakha hai . Agar usse chhut de du to sirf tum hee nahi tumhari jaisee shahar kee saari ladkiya Kanhaiya ko apne andar le legi . Roj 20-25 aurate aur ladkiya tumhare hee jaisa mere paas khushamad karne aati hai kee mai unhe apna devar Kanhaiya de du. Priya beti , duniya me hazaro mard eise honge jo Kanhaiya se bhee badhia honge . Beti Kanhaiya ko chhod aur kisee dusare par jaadu chala aur haa agar Manu se ek baar bhee chudwa lia to phir apni bhabhi jaisa jindgi bhar roti hee rahogi .

Nargis ne Priya ko Kanhaiya se milne , uss ke saath sex karne ka koi rasta nahi dikhaya . Lekin uss kee ek baat ne Nargis ko shanti dee .

Priya - Chachi , mujhe agar aap ke chhote devar ( Manu ) se chudwana hota to saal bhar pahle hee chudwa leti . Jo mard maa aur beti , saas aur bahu me fark nahi samajhta hai waise mard ko chullu bhar pani me dub kar marr jaana chahiye . Mai uss admi se shakht nafrat karti hu .

Kanhaiya se naa milne ke dukh ko saath lekar Priya wapas ghar chali gaee . Aur ek mahina bhee nahi gujara , wo Kanhaiya ke saath hotel ke ek room me akeli thee . Uss ne Kanhaiya se kaha kee wo bhee sex karti hai lekin Priya bilkul achhuti/ virgin thee .

Priya ne skirt aur blouse pahna thaa . Bahut samay ke baad Kanhaiya kisee ladki ko iss tarah ke skirt aur blouse me dekh raha thaa .

Kanhaiya - Priya , tumhe yanha hotel me akele nahi aana chahiye thaa . Kisee ko , apne bhaiya , bhabhi ya maa ko hee saath lekar aati . Lounge me kitne loag baithe thhe , koi agar tumhe pahchanta ho to ! Kitni budnaam ho jaaogi tum .

Priya tab tak baithee thee lekin budnaami baali baat sunn kar Priya bed par flat let gaee . Uss ke legs Kanhaiya kee taraf thhe aur 4-5 feet kee duri se Kanhaiya ko sirf ghutno ke upar ka kuchh hee hissa dikhai de raha thaa . Priya ne dhyan dia kee Kanhaiya kee aankhe uss ke legs ke beech skirt ke andar ghusna chah rahi thee . Ab aaee thee to chudwaane hee lekin pahal chahti thee Kanhaiya kee taraf se . Ek mahina pahle jab Nargis se mili thee to Nargis ne usse Arjun pandit kee family aur Kanhaiya ke baare me bahut kuchh bataya thaa .

Priya ne ek legs ko bed par flat aur straight rahne dia aur dusre feet ko pahle leg ke knee se kareeb dedh foot kee duri par firmly rakha . Wo din Kanhaiya ke liye kuchh jyada hee khash thaa . Subah kee shuruat Mansi ko chod kar kee . Car me Suchi ke saath baitha , uss kee jaangho ko sahlaya , hotel chalne kaha to Suchi ne kaha kee agle din hotel me milegi . Dr Zeenat ne raat ko ghar me dinner ke liye bulaya . Baad me Suchi ke ek friend Dr Sarika hhhv ne usse Park hotel me drop kia , ek badhia tailoring shop me Kanhaiya ke suit ka naap dilaaya aur uss ne bhee apne ghar ka address dekar ghar aane kaha . Park hotel me Priya kee badi cousin sister ko choda . Uss ke baad ek anjaan virgin ladki ko choda . Priya ke aane ke pahle Leela ko chod kar khush kia aur ab saamne bed par 19-20 saal kee ladki iss tarah leti thee kee ek jaangh kee puri nangi lambai ke saath white panty bhee dikh raha thaa .

Priya - Iss kahani ko saikdo baar sunn chuki hu lekin biswas nahi hota hai . Kaise koi aadmi sagi maa beti se shadi kar sakta hai . Uday pandit kee maa kee apni sagi beti hee aap kee maa thee . Jab eisee shadi kar , eisa paap kar wey teeno budnaam nahi huye to dusra kaun budnaam hoga . Jab kal mai ne aap se kaha kee mai aap se akele me milna chahti hu to aap turant maan bhee gaye . Aap ne mujhe hotel me milne bulaya . Lekin aap ne ye socha kee koi 19 saal kee ladki aap se akele kyo milegi , kyo milna chahti hai ?

Iska jabaab room me ghuste samay Priya ne khud bataa dia thaa .

Kanhaiya - Tum apna bhavishya jaan -na chahti ho . Apne saare kapade utaro . Mai pandit hu , jyotishi bhee hu , tumhe kisee ne bataya hoga aur iss liye tum bhee apna bhagya dikhane aaee hogi .

Priya - Haa , aap ne bilkul theek samjha . Mai apna bhavishya hee jaan-ne aaee hu lekin wo to aap wonha bhee bata sakte thhe .

Kanhaiya action me biswas rakhta thaa . Ghanto gyan kee baate kar sakta thaa lekin jab ek kamsin , jawan , khubsurat ladki bund kamde me bed par leti ho , uski ek jaangh bilkul nangi ho , jiski panty deekh rahi ho tab gyan dene ka samay nahi hota hai . Uss ladki kee choot me apna lund pelne ka samay hota hai .

Kanhaiya bahut hee dheere dheere chal kar bed tak aaya aur jis leg ko Priya ne fold kar ke rakha thaa , uss leg ka foot pakda aur jitna upar tak utha sakta thaa utha dia . Skirt kamad tak khinch gaya . Priya ke dono khubsurat sudaul jaanghe Kanhaiya ke aankho ke saamne thee . Kanhaiya thoda aur jhuka aur dono haatho ko Priya ke jaangho kee taraf badhaya . Uss ne panty ke elastic band ko pakda. Dono taraf se fingers ko band ke andar ghusaya .

Kanhaiya - Mere babu jee uss samay tumhari hee umra ke thhe , 20 saal ke rahe honge . 2 din pahle hee ghar me ek naee dulhan aaee thee , babu jee kee apni sagi bhabhi thee . Jaise mujhe tumhari ye khubasurti bahut pareshan kar rahi hai , jarur babuji ko apni bhabhi kee khubasurti ne pareshan kia hoga . Raat me jab bhabhi suhag raat manaane ke liye apne kamre me aaee to apne bhai ke badle babu jee hee uss room me ghus gaye . Unke maa , babujee aur bhai darwaza peet-te rahe aur andar babu jee ne apni kunwari bhabhi ke saath raat bhar suhag raat manaya aur subah subah ghar se bina kuchh liye bhaag gaye . Idhar udhar bhatakte yanha aashram aa gaye . Aur aashram me pahli hee raat yanha ke uss samay ke bade pandit jee kee 56-57 saal kee maa ko raat bhar choda . Phir kya thaa , raato raat babuji yanha ka Krishn Kanhaiya bunn gaye . Kya maa , kya beti , saas, bahu , bahan sab ne babu jee se chudwaya .

Kanhaiya ne bolte huye panty ko jaangho par dheere dheere neeche khinchna shuru kia . Dono gori chitti jaangho ke beech sirf jhaante aur jaante thee . Naa hee choot kee slit deekh rahi thee naa hee clit . Kanhaiya ne panty ko legs se baahar nikal dia . Feet pakad kar dono jaangho ko pura phailaya aur ek haath se jaanto ko sahlaane lage .

Priya buss ek tak Kanhaiya kee aankho me dekhti rahi . Kanhaiya ne apna baat bolna chalu rakha .

Kanhaiya - Kuchh hee dino me sabhi ko maalum ho gaya kee aashram kee sabhi chhoti badi aurate Arjun se sex karti hai . Chudai ke saath saath hamaare babu jee ne padhai bhee shuru kee aur karm kand ( rituals ) kee traning lete rahe . Har roj din me kam se kam 2 naee maal ko chodte thhe aur raat me purani maal ke saath raat gujarte thhe . Dhai - teen saal me hee babu jee ko har tarah kee rituals karwaane kee badhia training mil gaee . Chudai ke saath saath puja paath bhee karwane lage . Bade bade gharo se puja paath , karm karwaane ka bulawa milne laga . Uss samay ke shahar ke sabse amir aadmi Vikram Thakur aur Saumya ke babu jee se unki khub dosti ho gaee . Phir aashram hee nahi teeno ne purey shahar kee ladkiyo , aurato ko diwana bana dia . Arjun pandit kee badhia personality ke saath chudai karne ka tareeka , Vikram ka darr aur Surana kee daulat , inn teen combination ke kaaran bade se bade gharo kee aurate inn teeno kee diwani ho gaee . Tumhare ghar me bhee agar 40 saal se badi umra kee aurat hai to un se puchh lena , inn teeno dosto ne unhe jarur choda hoga . Ab jab ye pyari jawani mere aankho ke saamne hai to phir inn kapdo kee kya jarurat hai .

Priya puree tarah se hypnotized ya mesmerised ho gaee thee . Uss ne kisee bhee tarah ka resistance nahi dikhaya . Dekhte hee dekhte Priya ke badan se baaki teeno kapde , pahle skirt , phir blouse aur aakhir me safed bra bhee uss ke badan se alag ho gaya . Priya ne kuchh kaha nahi , jindgi me pahli baar kisee ke saamne nangi huee thee . Kanhaiya ne bra ka tag dekha , tag par 34 inch likha thaa . Aur jab chuchia aankho ke saamne ho to Kanhaiya ko aur kya chahiye .

Kanhaiya ne dono chuchio ko pyar se sahlaya , nipples ko haule haule pinch kia , apni anguli ke beech masla aur bechara aadat se majbur , ek chuchi ko sahlaate rah dusri chuchi ko kareeb 15 minute chusa , dono nipples ko chusne me kareeb aadha ghanta lug gaya . Kanhaiya ne Priya kee aankho me dekha , uski aankho se aag baras raha thaa . Priya kee aankhe gussa se laal nahi thaa , vasna kee garmi se uski aankhe laal ho gaee thee .

Kanhaiya dono hatho se jaanto ko sahlaane laga . Dono haatho se jhanto ko alag kia to usse choot kee slit , chhota saa pyara saa clit aur raseele choot kee pattia dikhai dee . Uss din subah hee Kanhaiya ne ek kunwari choot me lawda pela thaa , Rukhsaar ko choda thaa lekin uss samay kunwari choot ke liye chahat nahi jagi thee . Lekin uss ne dekha kee Priya ke honth thirak rahe hai , mano uss se kuchh kahna chah rahi ho . Dono chuchio ko pakde huye Kanhaiya ne Priyanka ke hontho ko chusna shuru kia . Shuru me 10-15 seconds ke liye hee chusa lekin baad me kareeb ek - ek minute chusne laga .

Priya ko Kanhaiya ne nanga kar dia thaa lekin khud purey kapde dhoti ,kurta , underpant aur banyan pahna thaa . Priya chudwane ke liye paagal ho rahi thee lekin apne ko control kar rahi thee .

Kareeb 10 minute kee chumma chati ke baad Kanhaiya bhee Priya ke bagal me let gaya aur lete-lete hee kurta ko apne badan se nikal kar baahar phenka . Uss ne khud hee banyan bhee baahar nikal dia aur jhatke se Priya ko apne upar khinch apne topless , chaure seene / chhati se chipakaya . Dono baanho se Priya ke komal badan ko itne jor se dabaya kee Priya kee aah, aah nikal gaee . Uski kasee huee chuchia Kanhaiya ke chhati se chipak kar flat ho gaee . Priya ko dhoti ke andar se hee lawda kee tightness feel huee aur iss ek ghanta ke session ke dauran pahli baar sharm kee feeling huee .

Priya - Tum bhee dusro kee tarah bahut gande ho , koi bhee ladki akeli me milee to usse nanga kar dete ho .

Kanhaiya dono haatho se kasee huee , tight 34 inch size kee chuttaro ko masalne laga .

Kanhaiya - Vikram aur Surana to shahar chhod kar baahar nahi jaate thhe lekin Arjun pandit ko jo bhee bulata thaa wonha chale jaate thhe . Aur chahe kisee ka bhee ghar ho , amir ya gareeb , jamindaar ya sweeper , sabhi ke ghar ke ek do aurat to har trip me unse chudwati hee thee . Aur 25 saal kee umra me hee unhe Durgi gaao ke Kali mandir ka mukhya pujari bana dia gaya . Tumhare college me ek Mayuri Gupta hai . Shuru se hee uski family uss ilaake ke sabse amir hai . Aur 15-20 dino ke andar hee uss ghar me jitni chudne layak ladkiya aur aurate thhee sabhi ko Arjun pandit ne choda . Aur ussee gaao me ek shaam 40 -42 saal kee bahut hee khubsurat aurat aaee aur uss ne mandir me babu jee ke saath raat gujari . Agale hee shaam gaao waalo ke saamne babu jee ne uss aurat se shaadi kar lee . Wo aurat kisee bahut hee amir ghar kee beti aur bahu thee . Shaadi ke teesre hee din uss aurat kee tumhare hee umra kee jawan beti bhee aa gaee . Uss ladki ne itna hungama kia , atmhatya karne kee dhamki dee tab gaao waalo ne babu jee ko uss ladki se , apni patni kee sagi beti se shadi karne kee permission dee . Ek saal ke andar pahli patni ne Uday ko janm dia aur uss ke kuchh hee din baad dusri patni se mai paida hua . Priya, jhuth nahi kahta hu , tum bilkul meri maa jaisee hee khubsurat ho .

Priya - Aur tumne apni maa ko nanga kar dia !

Kanhaiya. Mai ne apni maa ya Uday kee maa ko nahi choda lekin Priya tum bahut hee pyari ho . Mai tumhe iss liye nahi chodunga kee tum ek khubsurat ladki ho , iss liye tumhe chodunga kee tum bahut hee pyari ho , mujhe bahut hee jyada pasand aaee ho , aur eisee chudai ko chudai nahi pyar karna kahte hai .

Aut agle aadha ghanta se jyada samay tak Priya eisee chhat-patati rahi jaise paani se nikal dene par machhli chhat patati hai . Dono haatho se jhaanto ko alag rakh Kanhaiya tongue aur lips se choot ke slit ko , clit ko , choot kee pattio ko kabhi , chat-ta , kabhi chusta , kabhi pinch karta . Priya siskari par siskari maarti rahi , chhat patati rahi . Aakhir kamre me aane ke kareeb 2 ghanta baad Kanhaiya ne position lia ek haath se lund ke tip ko choot ke chhed par dabaya aur puree taquat se dhakka maara ,

“ maaa gooo, morey gelaam ( ohhh maa marr gaee ) . “

Lekin Kanhaiya ruka nahi . Lagaataar dhakka maarta gaya . Uska nukila supada choot ko phadta hua andar ghusta gaya aur dono ka pubic area takraya . Priya ne apne haath se pubic area ko sahlaya .

Kanhaiya - Priya rani , jo dhundh rahi ho wo tumne pura ka pura andar le lia hai . Priya , mai tum se bahut khush hu bolo tumhe kya chahiye ? Abhi jo bhee mangogi dunga .

Pura lund andar ghusa . Priya ne apna haath hata kar dekha . Dono ne dekha kee Priya ka haath khoon se laal ho gaya hai .

Priya ne apne haath me lage khoon ko chata . Kanhaiya ne dhakke kee speed aur power kam kar dee . Lund ko pura dabaaye rakh dheere dheere dhakka maarte raha .

Priya - Mujhe mukhya mantri ke bete Subrato Mukherjee se shadi karni hai . Saala meri oar dekhta bhee nahi hai . Mujhe uss se hee shadi karni hai . Meri shadi uss se karwa do , mai khud to tumse jindgi bhar chudwati rahungi hee , apni bhabhi Saumya ko bhee tumse chudwa dungi .

Kanhaiya ne expect nahi kia thaa kee Priya iss tarah ka koi demand rakhegi . Uss ne socha thaa kee Priya uss ke saath shaadi karne kee baat karegi . Lekin Kanhaiya ko apne upar bahut bharosa thaa . Dhakka lagaate huye uss ne kuchh der Priya kee aankho ne dekha .

“ mujhe sochne do “

Itna bol kar Kanhaiya dubara chuchi chusne laga . Priya muskuraate huye har dhakka ka response dete huye Kanhaiya ke baalo ko sahlati rahi . Kanhaiya chuchio ko chus hee raha thaa kee Priyanka ko bahut bechaini feel honne lagi . Uska badan kasmasane laga , uss ne haatho aur thighs se Kanhaiya ko baandhne kee koshis kee aur phir past ho gaee . Kanhaiya samajh gaya kee ladki jhad gaee hai . Uss ne dhakka lagana chalu rakha aur Priya ke left ear ke neeche anguli se dabaate huye chusne bhee laga . Kuchh hee der baad phir Priya masti se dhakka ka response dene lagi . Iss tarah Priya dusri baar bhee jhadi lekin Kanhaiya ne dhakka maarna bund nahi kia . Priya ko teesri baar garm kia aur chodta raha aur kul mila kar ek ghanta chalish minute baad Priya teesri baar jhadi ,

“ Subrato se shadi karwane boli iss liye meri jaan le rahe ho . Mujhe maalum hai kee tum ye kaam nahi karwa sakte ho lekin mujhe tumse aage bhee chudwana hai , jaan kyo le rahe ho yaar ! Kitna chodoge , ab dard kar raha hai , utar jaao . “

Kanhaiya ne achanak speed aur power badhaya aur kuchh hee minute baad wo jhadne laga . Priya kee choot ko apne garm ras kee boondo se bhar dia .

“ Priya rani , mujhe bhul mut jaana , taiyar raho , tumhara Subrato bahut juldi tumhe shadi ke liye propose karega . Graduation complete karne ka excuse lekar usse mana mut karna , turant haa kah dena . “

Priya ek tak Kanhaiya ko ghurti rahi . Priya bure tarah se tired ho chuki thee . Kanhaiya bhee thuk chuka thaa . Uss din uss ne socha thaa kee Vandana ke saath raat gujarega lekin Dr Zeenat ke invitation ko ignore nahi kar sakta thaa . Raat ka 8 bujne wala thaa .

Dono neeche aaye to Manager ne unhe apne office me bulaya . Kanhaiya ne bahut mana kia lekin manager ke jidd par dono ne khana bhee khaya aur doodh bhee pia .

Manager ne ek room key Kanhaiya ko dia aur Leela ke room ka key wapas le lia .

Manager - ye key mai madam ko wapas de dunga aur room number 307 ab se aap ka hai . Aap ko room use karne ke liye meri ya kisee aur kee jarurat nahi hai . Har roj 9 baje room ko saaf suthra kar dia jaayega . Hum daily bed sheet , pillow cover bhee badal denge . Kanhaiya jee , ye hotel aap ke babu jee ke meharbani se hee hai . Iski asal maalkin Mansi jee to yanha kabhi aati nahi to aap hee yanha ke asal maalik hai .

Priya - Mansi ka hotel inka kaise hua ?

Manager - Kyo kee Mansi jee bhee inhe Kanhaiya jee ko hee apna maalik samajhti hai . Kanhaiya jee , Kabhi mere ghar bhee aaeeye. Sabhi aap se mil kar bahut khush honge . Aur beti , tumhe kisee bhee cheej kee jarurat ho mujhe bejhijak kahna .

Leela ne chudwaate samay apne yaar , manager se bata dia thaa kee Kanhaiya Pandit kaun hai , kiska beta hai . Yah bhee kaha thaa kee ab Mansi bhee Kanhaiya ko hee apna sab kuchh samajhti hai . . Manager ne Leela se nahi kaha kee uss kee maa aur gharwali dono Arjun se chudwati thee aur usse chudai ke badle Arjun ne Vikram ke iss hotel ko unke pariwar ko chalaane dee thee lekin property kee asal maalkin Mansi hee thee .

Manager ne apne driver se dono ko unke ghar pahuchane kaha . Kanhaiya ne pahle Priya ko uss ke ghar drop kia aur baad me khud Nargis ke paas aaya .

Manager raat ko apne ghar gaya . Raat me gharwali ko chodte samay uss ne kaha ,

“ jaise 40 saal ke Arjun ne 19 saal kee umra me tumhe choda thaa waise hee aaj dekha kee Arjun ke bete Kanhaiya pandit ne 19 saal kee ek bahut hee khubsurat ladki ko khush kia aur rani Kanhaiya ko dekhogi to paagal ho jaaogi . Manu uss ke saamne kuchh nahi hai . “

Manager kee wife —- Jab bhee Kanhaiya ko dekhti hu meri bur geeli ho jaati hai . Tumhe jisse chodna hai , chodo Kanhaiya ko juldi mere paas le kar aao . Apni bahu khush nahi rahti hai usse bhee Kanhaiya se milwaungi. Bahu se mujhe Arjun Pandit ke khandan ka bachcha , ek beta chahiye .

Manu kee tarah aurate Kanhaiya ke liye bhee pareshani ka kaaran bun-ne waali thee . Ab ye dekhna thaa kee Kanhaiya apne chhote bhai Manu kee tarah aurat se pareshan honne wala thaa ya apne baap kee tarah aurato ko apni khushi ka kaaran banana chahta thaa . Arjun Pandhe ko kabhi bhee kisee aurat ke kaaran koi pareshani nahi huee thee .
 
Kanhaiya kee train bahut hee smoothly daur rahi thee . Ghar aaya to dekha kee Nargis ke abbu aur ammi aaye hai . Kanhaiya unhe badhia se jaante thaa . Kanhaiya ne inn se badhia se baat kee . Weh chahte thhe kee Kanhaiya raat me ghar me hee rahe .

Nargis - Ammi, kyo Mansi se dushmani mol le rahi ho . Ab ye Kanhaiya sirf mera devar nahi hai Mansi madam ka body guard bhee hai . Raat me Mansi ke saath rahne ka order hai . Aur Kanhaiya , Mauli madam khud aaee thee . Wo juldi se juldi tumse milna chahti hai .

Niloffar —- Lagta hai kee Kanhaiya bhee apne babu jee kee tarah aurato ke beech popular ho gaya hai .

Nargis —- khud hee puchh lo . Aaj kitni bakri ko kaat kar aaya hai .

Kanhaiya ——Kya bhabhi aap bhee , apne devar ko budnaam kar rahi hai . Mai subah aa jaaunga , abhi jaa raha hu .

Mansi ke ghar nahi theek 10 baje raat ko Kanhaiya ne Zeenat ke ghar ka call bell bazaya. Zeenat ne door khola .

Zeenat —— Mujhe lug raha thaa kee aap ab nahi aaoge . Khana lagau.

Kanhaiya ne Zeenat ke ghar me kya khaya wo baad me dekhenge . Pahle dekhe kee uss din Manu ke saath kya hua , Champa ne din kaise gujara .

Sunday kee raat Priyanka ashram me hee ruk gaee thee aur uss ladki ne akele hee dono Suchi aur Miththu ko bilkul thanda kar dia . Subah Miththu ne certificate de dia ,

“ Manu ne bhee humey kabhi iss tarah past nahi kia jaise tumne kia . Agar tere paas lund bhee hota to hum dono phir kabhi kisee mard ke paas nahi jaate .

Suchi ——. Priyanka, tumne sach me humey mast kar dia lekin meri bur ko ab kisee lund kee shakht jarurat hai . Kanhaiya raat me ruk jaata to mai aaj uss se chudwa hee leti .

Miththu —— Mujhe bhee Kanhaiya se chudwana hai . Didi kisee tarah usse ek raat yanha rok lo . Hamara gharwala jis tarah se hamaara insult kar raha hai , usse ab dikhana jaruri ho gaya hai kee dusre mard bhee humey pyar karte hai . Didi , Nargis chachi se boliye kee Kanhaiya pandit ko phir se yanhi rahne bol de . Humey ab dusre mard kee Shakthi jarurat hai .

Suchi ——- Mai ek -do baar chudwane ke liye kisee ke paas nahi jaaungi . Mai ek - do baar kee chudai me nahi lambi relationship me biswas rakhti hu . Agar Kanhaiya humey regularly chodne ke liye taiyar hoga tabhi mai uss ke saamne kapde kholungi .

Priyanka ko dono kee baate sunn kar Biswas nahi ho raha thaa . Uss ne Kanhaiya ko chalkenge dia thaa kee jis din wo Suchi ko chod lega ussee raat wo bhee Kanhaiya se chudwayegi . Lekin Yanha sirf Suchi hee nahi Miththu bhee Kanhaiya se chudwaane ke liye tarap rahi thee .

Priyanka —— Phir soch kya rahi ho tum dono . Tum loag bologi to jarur Kanhaiya pahle jaisa yanhi rahne lagega .. Aaj raat uss se kaho kee yanhi tum dono ke saath rahe .

Suchi —— Aur Mansi hum dono kee bur me mirchi thuns degi . Jaa apne yaar ( Manu ) ko college jaane ke liye taiyar kar . Mujhe lagta hai kee wo college nahi jaayega .

Suchi badhia se jaanti thee kee ab Kanhaiya ashram me unn logo ke saath tabhi rah paayega jab Mansi permission de lekin kisee ke saath chudai ke liye wo Mansi se bheekh nahi maangegi . Kanhaiya hee faisla karega kee wo ashram me unke saath kab raat gujarega .

Suchi apne samay par college ke liye nikli aur Kanhaiya pahli baar uss ke bagal me baitha .

Idhar Manu ko college jaane ke liye convince karne me Priyanka ko bahut mehnat karni padi . Miththu ne bhee pyar se samjhaya . Neera aur Sheela ne bhee apni jawani kee kasam dee tab Manu samay par Priyanka ke saath college ke liye nikla . Jeetu driver ne bataya kee security officer ko tab tak Bhumi aur uss ke pati Jeevan kee koi khabar nahi mili hai

Ye dono college ke andar ghuse to public announcement system par suchna broadcast ho rahi thee kee 10 baje college ke compound me assembly hogi . Jinho ne bhee dekha unhe surprise hua kee thappar waali ghatna ke baad bhee Priyanka aur Manu saath hai . Class ke andar naa jaa kar ye dono bhee assembly me hee khade ho gaye . Dono peeche khade tthe .

Theek 10 baje Jaanki madam ne speech chalu kia . Good morning , pleasantries ke baad jaanki ne kaha ,

“ mujhe aap sabhi ko ye bataate huye bahut khushi aur garv mahsus ho raha hai kee “ shukravaar ko huee inter college debate competition me college ko 3 trophies mili . Yah pahla mauka hai kee kisee ek college ne ek debate competition me teen trophy jeeta ho . Aur Hamaare college ko ye gaurav second year English honours kee Mayuri Gupta , first year English Hons kee Seema Chaudhary aur third year Hindi honors ke Vinod Saxena ne dilaaya . Inn sabhi ka hum swagat karte hai . “

Jaanki ne khud taali bajana shuru kia aur Kumud ne announce kia ,

Mayuri Gupta —- first position in English debate

Seema Chaudhary—- second position in English debate , aur

Vinod Saxena - Second position in Hindi debate .

Teeno lines se nikal kar saamne aa gaye . Principle jaanki ne teeno ko trophy dia, medal pahnaya aur Mayuri ko galey se lagaya . Teeno ne jhuk kar Jaanki ka feet chhu kar prannam kia .

Jaanki —— Humey ye to puree ummeed thee kee Mayuri ko hee first position milega lekin Seema ne second position laa kar hum sabhi ko aashcharya me daal dia . Humey puree ummeed hai kee State level kee competition me bhee ye teeno bahut badhia performance karenge . Iss occasion par mai aap sab se ek baat kahna chahti hu ,

“ October me jab Mayuri dusre college se yanha transfer hokar aaee to aap sabhi ke jaisa humey bhee ye baat pasand nahi aaee thee . Uss samay hostel me jagah nahi thaa . Mayuri ke bahiut request karne par humne usse hostel me jagah to dee lekin jaan bhujh kar ek eise student ko uska partner banaya jisse padhai se dushmni thee . Lekin iss ladki ne kamal kar dia . Mayuri ke college join kar ne ke teen mahine baad huye term exam me iss ne khud to top kia hee , apni partner ko jo mushkil se paas hoti thee usse bhee first division se pass karwaya . We are proud of Mayuri , Seema and Vinod . “

“ Mayuri ne thodi budhdhee apne yaar Manu ko bhee dee hoti to usse ladki se thappar nahi khani hotee . “

Assembly me khade students me se kisee ladke kee awaj gunji . Mayuri ne “ excuse me madam” bol kar mike apne haath me lee .

Mayuri - Jis ne bhee ye comment kia hai uss ke dimaag me sirf gobar ( cow dung ) hai . Mujhe garv hai kee mai Manu kee dost hu aur Manu mujhe apna bahut khash dost samajhta hai . Mai Manu ko iss college me aane ke baad se nahi teen saal pahle se jaanti hu. Uss ke jaisa badhia aadmi milna bahut hee mushkil hai . Jis ladki ne Manu ko thappar maara uska ka jarur koi khash kaaran raha hoga lekin iss me Manu kee kya galti Sirf mujhe hee nahi Principle madam aur saare staff ko iss baat ka dukh hai kee agar ye ghatna nahi huee hotee to debate competition me apne college ko ek aur trophy mili hotee . Manu , tumhari Mayuri hamesha tumhare saath hai . Thank you madam .

Mayuri ne Mike principal ko wapas dia aur Janki ne aanounce kia kee agale Monday se ek week ke andar har subjects ka surprise test hoga aur eisa surprise test March aur April me bhee hoga . Uss ne yah kah kar sabhi students ko tension me daal dia kee eise surprise test ke marks ko final exam mei weightage dia jaayega .

Iss ke baad assembly khatm ho gaee . Sabhi students apne apne class me gaye . Manu kee aankhe Kavita aur Vandana se mili lekin ladkiyo ne Manu se koi baat nahi kee . Pahle kee tarah Priyanka phir Manu ke bagal me hee baithee . Pahla period Anju teacher ka thaa . Uss ne attendance lia aur students se general baate karne lagi .

Anju — Priyanka , tum akeli ladki ho jo boys ke saath baithee ho , kya ye theek hai ?

Priyanka khadi ho gaee .

Priyanka - kareeb 6 mahina se Mai Manu ke saath hee baith rahi hu . Mujhe to kuchh galat nahi lagta hai .

Anju ya koi aur kya bol sakta thaa . Recess ke pahle ka baaki teeno period badhia se hua . Recess me Mayuri bhee Manu ke saath baithee . Manu ne dono Seema aur Mayuri ko congratulate kia . Canteen se baahar nikalte samay Mayuri ne loudly kaha jis se kee sab suney .

“ Manu , college ke baad mujhse milna . “

Itna bolkar wo Manu ke class kee sabse khubsurat ladki Aprajita ko lekar baahar chali gaee . College khatm hua to sabki najad gate par thee lekin Mayuri apne hostel kee taraf gaee aur Priyanka ko saath lekar Manu ashram kee car me baitha . Car Priyanka ke ghar kee oar chal dee . Kavita ne Vandana se kaha ,

“ dekha , purey college ke saamne Mayuri ne Manu kee taarif kee , college ke baad milne ke liye kaha aur dekho harami phir Priyanka ka hee bur chatne gaya hai .

Vandana - Dusre ko chhod yaar , Kanhaiya ne ab tak teri choot chati kee nahi . Agar usse tere paas aane ka samay nahi hai to tu hee uss ke paas chali jaa . Kanhaiya ne kaha thaa kee ravivaar kee raat mere saath gujarega lekin mere paas bhee nahi aaya. Maalum nahi aaj bhee aayega kee nahi .

Nandini ——-. Bahut intazar karwane ke baad mere paas shaniwar ko aaya thaa lekin Kavita sach kahti hu , Manu se har mamale ke badhia hai . Bahut maza aaya uss ke saath .

Kavita bhee Kanhaiya ka besabri se intazar kar rahi thee . Lekin iss ne kuchh kaha nahi . Maa aur beti dono Kanhaiya ka besabri se intezar kar rahi thee .

College khatm honne ke baad Jaanki ne staff meeting bulaee thee . Meeting me uss ne Manu ka naam nahi lia ,

Jaanki ——-mujhe maalum hai kee college ke kuchh male staff girl students ke saath sex karte hai . Waise hee kuchh lady staff apne students ke saath sex karti hai . ( Janki kaee baar Manu se chudwa chuki thee ) . Jo ho gaya to ho gaya . Lekin ab se koi bhee staff male ya female apne kisee students ke saath sex nahi karega . Agar mujhe maalum hua kee kisee ne bhee students ke saath sex kia hai to concerned staaf of naukari se nikal diya jaatey aur student ko rusticate kar dia jaayega .

“ nahi madam , aap eisa nahi kar sakti . “

Ek male professor ( kareeb 55 saal ka thaa ) ne oppose kia .

Professor —— Mutual concent se ho raha sex, chahe wo kisee ke bhee beech ho , galat nahi hai aur sex ke beech naa age aati hai naa hee status aur naa hee caste ya religion . Aap tabhi koi action le sakti hai jab koi kisee ke khilaaf written complain de .

Jaanki ne Vandana se kah dia thaa kee wo ab Manu ke saath sex nahi karegi lekin uss kee bur Manu ke lund ka dhakka khane ke liye taras rahi thee .

Principal ne iss baat ko aage nahi badhaya .

Principal —— Be careful , I should not get any written complain .

Meeting khatm huee aur sabhi apne apne ghar kee oar nikle . Mridula jab apne quarter pahunchi to uss ne dekha kee Mayuri aur Manu chudai kar rahe hai . Ek maid uss ke beta ( Manu ke beta) ko lekar verandah par baithee hai .

Maid - mai ne Mayuri ko kitna mana kia …

Mridula —-- Tu babu ko le kar ladkiyo ke beech jaa lekin khabardaar agar kisee se kaha kee Manu aur Mayuri yanha hai . Dedh do ghanta baad wapas aana teri dosti Manu ke danda se karwa dungi .

“ dhatt aap bahut gandi hai , lekin didi , jo bhee bolo , itna pyara lund pahle kabhi nahi dekha . “

Mridula ne apne bete ko pyar kia aur maid usse lekar baahar chali gaee . Mridula ne dono taraf ke door ko theek se bund kia . Apne liye coffee banaya aur snacks ka ek plate ke saath coffee lekar bed room me chali gaee . Dono ke saamne khadi hokar nangi ho gaee .

Mridula—— Manu , apne chahne waalio ko itna nahi tarpana chahiye . Itne hee maal ke saath dosti rakho jinhe sambhal sako . Mujhe maalum hua kee Padma tum se kyo naraaz huee . Arre daily nahi to hafta me ek baar bhee hum randio ko chod loge to koi kabhi shikayat nahi karegi . Tumhe yaad hai kee tum apni pahli pasand Mayuri beti ko kitne dino ke baad chod rahe ho .

Mayuri ne choot uchakaate huye kaha ,

“ teen mahina baad , aur mummy aap ko shayad 6 mahina se nahi choda hai. “

Mridula —— 6 nahi , tere aane ke baad buss ek baar pela thaa . 3-4 mahina se mai bhee iss ke lawda ko andar lene ke liye tarap rahi hu .

Chutti honne ke baad Manu aur Priyanka car me baithe . Manu ne Jeetu ko ashram chalne kaha to Prayanka ne mana kar dia .

Priyanka ——-- Aaj tumhari dono gharwali Suchi aur Miththu Kanhaiya se chudwane ke mood me hai . Tum dono ko daante kyo nahi kee tumse naa chudwa kar dusro se chudwana chahti hai .

Jeetu —— Haa maalik , maalum nahi achanak kya ho gaya hai , ashram area me rahne waali adhiktar aurate aur ladkiya Kanhaiya pandit se chudwane ke liye paagal ho rahi hai .

Manu —— To iss me kya problem hai . Jaise mai dusro kee gharwali , beti , bahan ko chodta hu waisa agar koi bhee , Jeetu bhai tum bhee agar pata kar meri gharwali , meri maa ko chodoge to mai kabhi nahi rokunga . Aur Priya mai khud chahta hu kee Suchi , Miththu , Suhana Kanhaiya ya apne pasand ke kisee bhee admi se chudwaye phir mujhe apni gharwali ko thanda karte rahne kee chinta nahi rahegi . Mai khud Kanhaiya kaka se kahunga kee meri gharwalio ko khub chode .

Manu kee baat sunkar Priyanka ya Jeetu kya bolte . Lekin Priyanka ko Manu kee yah baat bilkul pasand nahi aaee .

Priyanka ko ghar drop kar car wapas college gate ke paas aaee . Saare students jaa chuke thhe . Teachers staff meeting me thhe . Baahar waale gate se Manu ne Mridula ke ghar ka call bell bajaya . Mayuri 5-7 minute pahle hee aa gaee thee . Maid dekhti rahi . Mayuri ne door khola . Manu andar aaya aur wonha jhuk kar Manu ne Mayuru ko baanho par uthaya . Mayuri ke hontho ko baar baar chusta raha . Maid baar baar dono ko mana karti rahi . Lekin baanho par Mayuri ko uthaye huye Manu bed room me gaya . Mayuri ko bed par litaya aur usse dekhte huye apne saare kapde utare .

“ baap re aadmi ka lund eisa bhee hota hai kya ? “

Dono ne maid kee excitement bhari awaj suni . Mayuri ko chumte , sahlaate huye Manu ne usse nanga kia . Mayuri ke upar 69 pose me aaya .

Maid sab dekh rahi thee . Maid ne comment kia ,

“ baap re jaisa khubsurat mard hai waisee hee khubsurat ladki bhee hai lekin ye dono kitna ganda kaam kar rahe hai .

Dono ne ek dusre ko kareeb 15 minute oral masti dee . Manu ne position badla aur Mayuri ke ek kandha ko dabaya . Mayuri ne lund ke tip ko bur me dabaya ,

“ Thank you Mayuri , thank you very much , you are my only real friend “

Bolte huye ek ke baad ek lagaataar dhakka maarta raha .

“ aaahhh Manu , taras gaee thee iss ke liye , ab se phir , college ke bund honne tak har Monday ko issee samay , issee bed par tum mujhe eise hee chodoge . Agar ek Monday bhee miss hua to Tuesday ko mai sab ke saamne thappar maarungi , aah raja bahut maza aa raha hai . “

Manu apne style se khub jama jama kar peeta raha .

Manu ——- Ab dubara wohi gajti phir nahi karunga .

Maid chudai dekhne me itni Kho gaee thee kee dusre bed room se bachcha ke roney kee awaj bhee usse sunai nahi dee . Lekin jab Mayuri ne dekha kee maid bachcha ke paas nahi jaa rahi hai tab wo chilla kar boli ,

“ Kanchan didi , ye Aadmi kanhi bhaga nahi jaa raha hai . Aaya hai to ye ab raat bhar chudai karega . Tujhe bhee chudwa dungi lekin pahle jaa kar babu ko chup kar . “

Mayuri kee baat sunn kar Kanchan daurti huee dusre bed room me gaee. Idhar Manu apne tareeke se chudai karta raha . Mayuri ne Manu se naa hee uss kee gharwalio ke baare me puchha aur naa hee Padma ke baare me hee koi baat kee . Uss ne Manu se Mansi ke baare me puchha .

Mayuri ——- Kal Mansi ne mujhe phone kar kaha kee 21 taarikh ko uska janm din hai , 21 st birthday aur wo ye birthday gaao me manane jaa rahi hai . Uss ne bahut request kia kee mai 21 aur 22 tarikh ko uss ke saath uss ke ghar me rahu . Eisa kya bada function hai kee 2 din college chhor kar uss ke saath rahu . Dono Seema aur Neha ne haa kar dee hai .

Manu ko baat karte huye chodne me jyada maza aata thaa .

Manu —— Aaj subah humey bhee invite kar ke gaee hai . Ashram me , hamaare ghar me rahne waalo, sabhi ko, dhamki dekar gaee hai kee sab ko gaao jaana hee parega . Mansi ne bulaya hai to jaana hee parega . Tum bhee chalo naa . Agar tum bologi to mai Suchi ya Miththu ke saath nahi tumhare saath hee rahunga . Mayuri , mai ne itni juldi shadi kar bahut hee badi galti kee hai . Naa gharwalio ko hee khush kar paa raha hu aur naa baahar waali ko .

Mayuri ko iska reason maalum thaa kee Manu kisee ko khush kyo nahi rakh paa raha thaa . Lekin uss ne Manu se nahi kaha . Arjun pandit ne bhee 2 shadi kee thee aur uski sabhi aurate Arjun se bahut khush thee . Arjun kee pahli dono gharwali bhee aur Champa bhee , teeno me se kisee ne Suchi , Suhana ya Miththu jaisa Manu par ankush lagaane kee baat nahi kee thee . Dusri baat , Arjun kabhi bhee apni gharwalio ke saath 15 din se jyada lagaataar nahi raha . Bhale hee Arjun kee pahli dono gharwalio ko shadi ke baad kisee aur ne nahi choda thaa lekin agar koi chod bhee leta to Arjun kisee se naaraz nahi hota . Ek din baato hee baato ne gharwalio ne Arjun se bata dia thaa kee Kanhaiya dono ko daily nanga dekhta hai , unke saamne nanga rahta hai , dono kee chuchio ko chusta hai lekin kabhi choot chhune kee bhee koshish nahi kee .

Chhoti gharwali ne kaha thaa ,

“ Kanhaiya ka lund tumhare lund se badhia hai , agar wo kabhi bhee chodne kee baat karega to hum dono uss se chudwa lenge . “

Arjun ne kaha thaa ,

“ jaise mai dusre kee gharwalio ko chodta hu to meri gharwali bhee dusre se chudwaye to mujhe kya problem hai . Lekin jaise Champa mere saamne dusro se chudwati hai , mai chahta hu kee tum dono bhee mere saamne dusro se chudwao . “

Dono ne saath kaha thaa ,

“ waisa kabhi nahi hoga . Hum uss randi jaisee randi nahi hai . “

Arjun ne kaha thaa kee agar Kanhaiya unhe nahi chodna chahta hai to wohi kyo nahi Kanhaiya se chudwati hai Dono aurate marr bhee gaee lekin Kanhaiya ne unnhe nahi choda . Inn dono baato ke alawa ek aur baat thee jis ne Arjun ko kisee bhee tarah ke takraar se alag rakha . Usse kisee bhee aurat ya ladki ke saath pyar nahi hua . Uski koi khaash aurat nahi thee lekin aakhir ke kaee saalo me Arjun ko sabse jyada bharosa Priyanka kee maa Ratna aur Riksha waale kee patni Shobha par rahne laga thaa aur inn dono aurato ne bhee aakhiri samay tak Arjun ke bharosa ko kayam rakha .

Mayuri ——- Sabhi ko khush rakhna kisee ke bass kee baat nahi hai . Iss liye jaruri hai kee dusro ko khush rahne se jyada iss par dhyan do kee koi tumhari khushi to nahi chhin raha hai . Sab se jaruri hai khud khush rahna . Har hamesha ghar waalo ke saath rahoge to wey tumhe “ granted for sure “ le lengi , iss liye tum beech beech me gharwalio se dur raho . Unhe bhee khuli chhut do . Dekho tumhare absence me wey sati savitri jaisee rahti hai ya phir wey bhee dusro se chudwati hai .

Mayuri ne kabhi Manu se shadi karne ka nahi socha lekin Manu kee gharwalio ko dekh kar Mayuri ko charo se sirf jalan / sautiya dah hee raha iss liye wo ashram nahi jaati thee . Mayuri ko Suchi, Miththu aur Suhana se nafrat ho gaee thee. Uss ne kabhi kisee se kaha nahi lekin wo Manu ko Suchi aur Miththu se alag karna chahti thee , khul kar Manu ke saath jawani ka khel khelna chahti thee .

Jab kareeb saadhe 5 baje Mridula andar aaee tab tak adha ghanta se jyada kee chudai ho gaee ghee . Uss ne chudai dekhte huye staff meeting me huee baat ke baare ne bataya .

“ wo budhia Jaanki hamari chudai par rok lagaana chahti thee lekin Jha sir ne usse khub badhia jabaab dia . 3 rd year kee teen ladkiya Jha sir kee rakhail hai . Unn teeno me se ek Ruchira ko hee iss baar gold medal milega

Mayuri —— Haa ammi , mujhe bhee kaee baar bol chuka hai kee mujhe kuchh bhee problem ho unn ke paas jaau. Lekin mai apni kabiliyat se hee gold medal pana chahti hu .

Mayuri coffee pitey huye Mayuri ke mast thighs ko sahla bhee rahi thee .

Mridula ——- Hum sab jaan gaye hai kee tu bahut kaabil hai lekin tumhara dushman Birendra bhee topper hee hai . Wo laakho rupya ka ghus dekar medal khareed lega . Tumhare section me jo teen toppers hai gold medal usee me se kisee ek ko milega lekin usse hee milega jo ya to apni choot se ya phir dhan daulat se Jha sahab , tumhare English dept head ko khush karega . Sabhi dept ka yahi haal hai .

Chudai karte huye Manu saari baate sunn raha thaa .

Manu ——-- Mridu madam , Sabina ne khud apni kabiliyat par gold medal lia thaa . Saumya 5th position me aaee thee .

Mridu pyar se chapat laga kar loudly hansi .

Mridu —-- Humne bhee suna kee Sabina aur Saumya ne sabse kaha kee tumhare hee kaaran unn dono ko wo position milee . Saumya to sahi me bahut hee masoom aur nadaan hai lekin wo Sabina teri Vandana se kanhi jyada chalak aur shatir hai .

Vandana ne sirf gold medal paane ke liye Jaanki ( Principal ) ke bete ko phansaya aur uss kutia ko itna ukasaya kee Jaanki ne tujhse chudwa lia . Arre beta , ye sab baate chhupti nahi hai . Sabhi staff ko maalum hai kee tum kis kis randio ko chodte ho aur kaun kaun ladkiya lecturer ya professors se chudwati hai . Sabina jaisee sayani aur chalak ladki kabhi kabhi hee paida hoti hai . Mayuri beti , tu hee soch , jo ladki exam ke 2 mahina pahle itni bimaar ho gaee kee uss ne faisla kar lia tha kee wo exam degi hee nahi . Lekin iss budhdhu ne usse exam dene ke liye convince kia . Sabina ek - do nahi lagataar ek mahina se jyada Jha sir ka lund chusti rahi , unn se chudwaya aur Jha sir ne usse badhia tution dia . Ladki tej to thee hee , usne top kia to kisee ko bura nahi laga lekin Manu sahab tumhari Sabina ko Jha sir ne saikdo baar choda hoga aur Saumya ke baap ne Jaanki madam aur Jha sir ko apne dhan daulat se khareed lia thaa . Tujhe meri baat ka buswas nahi hota to kabhi Jha sir ke ghar jaa kar unki gharwali se puchh lena kee Sabina kab aati thee kab chudwati thee . Waise Jha sahab kee koi beti nahi hai lekin unki dono bahu bahut hee mast maal hai .

Manu ——- Mujhe aap kee baat par buswas nahi ho raha hai .

Mridu ——- To kal hee college samay me Jha sahab ke ghar chala jaa . Bekar ka dil me confusion rakhne se koi phaiyda nahi .

Mridu kee baato ne Manu ko udas kar dia . Mayuri ne feel kia kee lund dheela honne laga hai to wo choot ko baar baar contract karne lagi , kholne lagi aur Manu jhad gaya .

Kuchh der Mayuri ne Manu ko chipakaye rakha aur phir dono alag huye .

Mridula ne Mayuri ke bur ke ras se lath oath lund ko pakad kar kiss kia .

Mridula ——— Jha sir Sabina ko chodte thhe yah sunn kar tu itna dukhi kyo ho gaya . Tu ye soch bhee kaise sakta hai kee Sabina , Mayuri , Vandana ya Mohini ya phir Aparajeeta jaisee mast maal ko dusre nahi chodenge . Aur jo bhee ladki shadi ke pahle kisee ek se bhee chudwa leti hai usse dusre se chudwane me koi samay nahi lagta hai . Tu issee baat se khush rah kee Sabina tujhe itna pasand karti thee kee tum ne chodna bund kia to wo bimaar ho gaee . Tu kya sochta hai kee teri naee maal Priyanka dusre se nahi chudwayegi?

Manu ——-- Mai ne usse abhi tak nahi choda hai .

Mayuri ——- To juldi hee koi dusra usse chod lega . Mai ne bhee dhyan dia hai kee 3-4 mahina me hee ladki ka roop rang kitna badal gaya hai . Ab wo badhia maal ho gaee hai . Koi naa koi jarur usse pata lega .

Manu ——-- Priyanka kaee baar mere saamne nangi bhee huee lekin maalum nahi kyo mai usse chod nahi paa raha hu , uski bur me lund nahi pelna chahta hu .

Mridula——-- dusri randio ko chhor , jo randia saamne hai unhe chod , humey khush kar .
 
Priyanka aur Mayuri ne dosti ka pura farz ada kia . Priyanka ne Manu ka mano-bal badhaya . Usse saath lekar college hee nahi gaee pahle jaisa class me uss ke bagal me hee baithee . Aur Mayuri ne assembly me Manu kee bahut taarif kee .

Aur teen mahine ke baad Mridula warden ke ghar me Mayuri ne Manu se jam kar chudwaya . Mayuri ko chod kar , Mridula madam ko nanga dekh kar Manu apne saare gum aur dukh bhul gaya . Mayuri ke saamne uss ne Mridula ko , jaisa wo chahti thee , pura oral dose ke saath khub jam kar choda .

Jab maid Kanchan bachcha ko wapas lekar aaee tab Manu apni madam ko chod raha thaa. Mayuri ne sirf kurta pahna aur door khola . Bachcha Mayuri ko bahut badhia se jaanta thaa . Wo jhat se Mayuri kee godi me aa gaya .

Mayuri —- Mummy abhi busy hai . Mai munna ko sambhalti hu tu juldi se khana bana le . Munna ke soo jaane ke baad hum teeno jam kar raas leela manayenge .

Kanchan ne sharmaati aankho se dekha .

Kanchan —- Didi , aap loag kaise itni asani se itni khushi khushi kisee dusre ke saath masti maar kar khush hai ?

Mayuri —- Iss baat ka jabaab mai baad me dungi lekin tu taiyar rah , aaj tujhe bhee hum dono ke saath masti maarni hai . Meri baat nahi maanegi to phir mai hee tujhe Sona gaachhi me bitha dungi . Mai bhee jawan hu . Mujhe maalum hai kee 18 saal kee jawan ladki ko mard kee kitni jarurat hoti hai aur upar se tu kunwari bhee nahi hai . Ek baar mere yaar ko andar le lo phir mujhse baat karna .

Kanchan —- Tum bhee apni mummy kee tarah gandi aurat ho .

Uss ke baad Mayuri ne munna ko sambhala aur Kanchan khana banaane lagi . Khana banaate huye apni jindgi ke baare me sochne lagi . Bahut chhoti thee tabhi maa baap dono kisee bimaari ke kaaran marr gaye . Ek chacha ne usse apne ghar me rakha . Kanchan ghar ka kaam kaaj kar deti thee . Aur dekhte dekhte Kanchan par jawani chadhne lagi . Chacha khash dhyan rakhne laga . Kanchan ko kabhi akele ghar se baahar nahi jaane deta thaa . Aur ek raat jab wo so rahi thee to ek nahi teen admio ne 2-2 baar choda . 2 admi to baahar ke thhe lekin teesra admi uska apna chacha thaa .

Chacha —- Kanchan , ab tumne jawani ke maidan me kadam rakh lia hai . Iss liye hum jo kahenge so kar . Bahut kamayegi lekin agar meri baat nahi maanegi to roj 2-3 admi tujhe eise hee chodenge aur tujhe ek rupya bhee nahi

milega . Dekh aaj tum ne kitna kamaya hai , tees hazaar .

Kanchan ne uss samay kuchh jabaab nahi dia lekin subah jab chacha utha to usse Kanchan kanhi nahi dikhaee dee . Jab chacha soo gaya to Kanchan ghar se bhaag kar station aa gaee aur jo train platform par lagee thee uss me baith gaee . TT ticket check karne aaya to ladki ne saamne baithee ek khubsurat decent looking lady kee oar ishara kia aur boli ,

“ mai iss madam ke saath hu , inki naukarani hu . “

Uss lady ne muskurate huye ek 100 rupya ka note TT ko dete huye boli ,

“ hum Kolkatta jaa rahe hai “

TT ne Asansol se Kolkatta ka ek ticket bana kar lady ko dia . Kolkatta aaya to wo lady Kanchan ko apne ghar le aaee . Aur wo bade dil wali aurat Mridula thee jisse apne ek saal ke bete , Manu se huye bete ko sambhalne ke liye ek maid kee shakt jarurat thee Aur kamaal kee baat ye huee kee ghar aate aate hee bachche kee Kanchan se badhia dosti ho gaee . Ghar aa kar Mridula ne puchha to Kanchan ne sahi sahi sab bata dia . Lunch ke baad Kanchan ko saath lekar security officer station gaee aur Kanchan ke chacha ke against bang aur ladki se dhandha karwane ke liye complain likhaya . 3 din baad hee Asansol security officer ne Kanchan ke chacha ko arrest kar Kolkatta bheja . 14 din baad court me peshi huee . Kanchan ka chacha apne ko defence nahi kar saka aur usse bang aur prostitution karwane ka jurm saabit hua aur usse 10 saal kee kadi saza ho gaee . Ab teen mahine se Kanchan issee ghar me rah rahi hai . Usse sex kiye 3 mahina se jyada ho raha thaa aur uss raar Mayuri ne Kanchan ko Manu se chudwane ke liye kaha .

Khana banaate huye Kanchan ne conclude kia kee “ aaj nahi to kal kisee naa kisee se chudwana hee parega to phir kyo naa madam ke yaar ke badhia lund se hee chudwaya jaay . Mridula kee maid bhee Manu se chudwane ke liye taiyar ho gaee .

Bachcha 9 baje ke pahle hee soo gaya . Tab Mridula aur Manu nange hee baahar nikle . Kanchan pahli baar apni maalkin ko, jisse wo mausi kahti thee, nanga dekha . Manu ko nanga dekh kar wo pani pani ho gaee .

Kanchan —- Mausi kisee ko eise nange nahi rahna chahiye .

Mridula —- Mai kya karu beti , meri iss beti Mayuri ne maalum nahi kyo iss saandh ko yanha bulaya . Matherchod ne pahle to bur ko chus chaat kar barbaad kar dia aur uss ke baad jab andar ghusaya to dhai ghanta ke baad baahar nikala . Bahanchod ne eisa choda hai kee bur jul rahi hai . Beti , bur itni jul rahi hai kee kapda pahan hee nahi sakti . Dubara chudwaungi tab shayad Shaanti milegi .

Kanchan —- Lekin jab mausa jee ko maalum hoga tab ?

Mridula —- Tu bolegi mausa jee ko ?

Kanchan ne kaan pakad kar kaha kee marr jaaungi lekin kabhi kisee ko pata nahi chalega kee aap ne iss sahab ya kisee aur se chudwaya . Sach bolu to mujhe chudai dekhna bahut hee badhia laga .

Kanchan ne nahi dekha kee Mridula ne Manu ko kuchh ishara kia . Kareeb ek mahina ke baad Manu itna khush thaa , apne puraane form me aa gaya thaa . Wo Kanchan ke peechhe khada hua aur peechhe se ladki ke dono baanho ke neeche se haath ghusakar Kanchan kee chuchio ko masalne laga . Mayuri bhee wonha aa gaee aur Mridula kee tarah wo bhee nangi ho gaee thee .

Mayuri —- Kyo bekar me ladki ko garam kar rahe ho . Usse chodoge nahi to kyo chuchi masal rahe ho ?

Mayuri chahti thee kee Manu raat bhar yanhi rahe aur ek dusre ke saamne teeno ko chode. Chudai kee masti ke alawa Mayuri ye bhee chahti thee kee Manu aur Suchi ke beech misunderstanding badhe . Mayuri ko maalum thaa kee raat ko Manu ka baahar rahna Suchi ko bilkul pasand nahi thaa . Iss liye hee wo chahti thee kee Manu raat me uss ke saath rahe .

Sabhi jaante hai kee aurato me aapsi jalan ke kaaran kitne ghar barbaad ho gaye hai . Mayuri ne Manu se shadi karne ka kabhi nahi socha thaa lekin Manu ne itni juldi shadi kee wo bhee Mayuri ko pasand nahi thaa .

Mayuri kee baat par Manu ne Kanchan ke head ko apni taraf ghumaya aur khub pyar se hontho ko chusa .

Manu —- Kis ne kaha kee mai iss khubsurat gudia ko pyar kiye bina jaaunga . Pahle socha thaa kee Neha aur Seema ko bhee bula lunga aur hum paanch raat bhar masti maarenge . Lekin Kanchan ka pyara mukh dekh kar wo idea drop kar dia . Ab sirf tum teen khubsurat mast Haseenaye aur mai . Kanchan ko pyar karna baaki hai lekin itne dino baad tum dono ko pyar kar dil nahi bhara . Ek ek baar aur lunga .

Kanchan —- Uss raat teen mard milakar mujhe nahi sambhal paaye , ek ek baar chod kar hee bhaag gaye . Aap ne inn dono ko ek ek baar le lia hai aur ab hum teeno ko phir se lene kee baat kar rahe hai .

Mridula —- Kanchan , iss admi ko theek se dekh le . Ek ke baad ek 100 admio se chudwa kar jitna maza aayega uss se jyada maza ye Aadmi ek chudai me hee de deta hai . Tumhe jinhonne ne choda , kisee ne 15 minute se jyada nahi pela hoga aur iss admi ne mujhe kabhi ek ghanta se kam nahi choda .

Mayuri — mummy ye sab bolkar Kanchan ko kyo bahka rahi ho . 9 buj raha hai , iss kee gharwalia iss ka intazaar kar rahi hongi .

Mayuri kee baat sunn kar Manu utha aur andar ke room me chala gaya .

Mridula —- beti , tu iss admi ko badhia se jaanti hai , tujhe badhia se maalum hai kee isse kaise bharkana hai .

Mayuri —. Aaj Monday hai , dekh mai kaise isse lagaatar raat ko apni gharwalio ke paas nahi jaane deti hu , roj kisee na kisee naee maal ko lekar rahungi aur shaniwar kee raat tak har raat isse yanhi rakhungi . Mai ne soch lia hai . Suchi bhee gaao jaayegi aur mai bhee jaaungi . Aur gaao me dono raat mai hee Manu ke saath raat gujarungi . Suchi nahi

Mayuri chahti thee kee Manu apni gharwalio ko totally ignore kare .

Manu already Mayuri ke bahkaabe me aa gaya thaa . Uss ne ashram phone kia . As usual Sheela ne hee phone uthaya .

Manu —- Kaisee ho Sheela ?

Sheela —. Mai to theek hu , dono Suchi aur Miththu maalkin aap ka wait kar rahi hai , hum bhee wait kar rahe hai , juldi aao naa .

Manu —- apni maalkin se bol de kee mai kal subah hee aa paaunga .

Itna bolkar Manu ne line kaat dia aur phone ko receiver par rakh dia . Manu wapas teeno ke paas aaya .

Wo Mayuri ke bagal me baitha .

Manu—- mai raat bhar yanhi rahunga .

Sabhi khana khane lage .

Mridula—- Ye huee naa mardo waali baat . Raja , meri shadi ko 10 saal se jyada ho gaya hai . Mujhe badhia se maalum hai kee ek patni ko pati se kya chahiye . Koi patni eise pati ko pasand nahi karti hai jo har hamesha uski har baat maanta hai , har samay uski chaaplusi karta rahta hai . Saath hee yah bhee sach hai kee koi patni eise mard ko bhee pasand nahi karti hai jo har hamesha uss par hukm jamaata hai , usse control karne kee koshish karta hai . Mujhe badhia se maalum hai kee tumhari teeno gharwalia Suchi , Miththu aur Suhana tumhe ek chhota bachcha hee samajhti hai . Wo yahi sochti hai kee tum chudai karne me sabse badhia ho lekin dusre kaamo me bachche ho .

Manu ne khana chhor kar thodi thodi der Mridula kee dono chuchio ko chusa . Manu ke hontho par aur Mridula ke nipples par doodh kee boonde thee .

Manu —- Haa Mridu, aap ne bilkul sahi suna hai . Mai unhe chod chod kar hamesha khush karta hu phir bhee teeno mujhe bachcha hee samajhti hai .. har roj naya naya rule naya restrictions lagaati hai . Char din pahle subah subah begam ne patna se phone kia kee mai teeno gharwalio ke siwa kisee aur ko na chodu, Mauli ko bhee nahi . Iss baat se Mauli ko itna dukh hua kee wo wapas apne ghar chali gaee . Tumhi loag bolo , meri itni chahne waalia hai , mai teen aurato ke liye kaise sabhi dusre ko naaraz kar sakta hu . Unn ranio ke control ke kaaran hee Padma se milne nahi jaa saka . Unhone baahar jaakar , kisee ke ghar jaa kar chodne se shakht mana kia hai . Wey chahti hai kee meri sabhi maal ashram aakar mujhse chudai kare .

Kanchan —- Aap kee gharwali ko maalum hai kee aap dusri ladkiyo ko chodte hai ? Apne ghar me dusri maal ko chodne deti hai , bahut mahan hai aap kee gharwali .

Mridula—. Haa , wey sach me mahan hai . Kabhi le chalungi , iski ek gharwali kee khubasurti dekh kar tum paagal ho jaaogi .

Mauri —- Aaj ke jamaane me koi itna restrictions kaise laga sakti hai wo bhee tab jab wo badhia se jaanti hai kee unka gharwala saikdo ladkiyo ka pyara hai . Wey khud chahti hai kee Manu dusri maal ko chode phir restrictions kyo lagaati hai ? Ye bahut galat hai .

Mridula—- Mai ye nahi kahti kee tum apni patnio kee baat mut maano ya unhe chhod do. Unhe samajhna chahiye kee wey restrictions nahi lagati to roj nahi 2-3 din par tum Padma ko chodte to phir ye sab nahi hota jo hua. Meri samajh se tumhe ye baat unse kah deni chahiye. Agar tum chahte ho kee tumhari patina bhee tumse khush rahe aur hamari jaisee tumhari dusri maal bhee tum se khush rahe to tum unn maharanio ko deekha do kee tum mard ho , tumhari bhee apni marzi hai .

Mayuri ko Arjun pandit kee puree kahani maalum thee .

Mayuri —- Tum ussee Arjun pandit ke bete ho naa jo apni dono khubsurat gharwalio ke saath kabhi 15 din se jyada nahi raha . Unke saath rahta bhee thaa to din bhar dusri maal ko chodta thaa . Tum bhee Suchi se kah do kee har raat tum unke saath nahi gujar sakte ho, tum unhe bolo kee tumhari dusri aurate bhee tumhare saath raat gujarna chahti hai , wo bhee apne apne ghar me .

Inn dono , Mayuri aur Mridula ne apni meethi baato se Manu ka brainwash kar dia.

Phir ek bedroom me teen nangi aurate aur ek mustanda Manu . Mridula 31 saal kee thee , Mayuri 20 saal kee aur Kanchan 18 saal kee . Mayuri sab se lambi 5 ft 5 inch kee thee aur Kanchan sirf 5 ft 2 inch kee thee. Mridula 36 inch kee bra pahanti thee, Mayuri 34 inch kee aur Kanchan bra nahi pahanti thee . Uski chuchia Nagpuri santra/ oranges jaisee thee, perfect sphere aur bahut hee tight . Chhote chhote nipples thhe aur nipples ke charo taraf ka ghera nahi ke barabar thaa. Kanchan kee chuchia chhoti thee lekin uss kee chuttar badhia develop ho gaee thee . Manu ne dono chuttaro ko dabaya .

Manu —- Mridu rani , aap kee iss bahan kee chuchia bahut chhoti hai lekin iss kee chuttar batati hai kee ye bhari bharkam pahalwan ko bhee asaani se sambhal sakti hai , bahut hee kadak maal ho Kanchan.

Kanchan kee kamad 24 inch kee thee aur chuttar 34 inch ke bahut hee tight . Kanchan kee thighs Mayuri ke jaangho jaisee hee develop ho gaee thee . Mayuri aur Mridula ne bur ko chikna rakha thaa jab kee Kanchan kee bur ghani jaangho ke peechhe chhipi huee thee .

Mayuri khubsurat ladkiyo ke category me aati thee jab kee Mridula bahut hee mast maal kee category me thee wonhi Kanchan kisee alhar , junglee billi jaisee lagti thee jo kisee ko bhee panja maar sakti thee .

Manu —- Mridu rani , iss ladki ko kabhi akele baahar mut jaane dena , kabhi akele baazaar mut jaane dena . Agar gaee to ya to 2-4 ko panja maaregi nahi to 2-4 iss kee jawani lutne ke liye apni jaan de denge . Pahle mujhe iska swad lene do .

Kanchan —- Manu , aap ka ye danda bahut lamba bhee hai aur mota bhee .

Mayuri —- Chinta mut kar ladki , teen saal pahle yahi lawda meri choot me ghusse wala sabse pahla lawda thaa . Aur mujhe ye lund kitna pasand hai tu dekh rahi hai . Teen saal me ab tak mai ne kisee aur se nahi chudwaya hai . Bilkul chinta mut kar , ye mera yaar bahut hee pyar se chodta hai .

Manu ne ladki ko apne baanho par uthaya aur bed par patak dia . Dono Mayuri aur Mridula dekhti rahi aur Manu ne bina kisee oral ke Kanchan ke mast maansal jaangho ke beech position lia.

Mayuri —- Mummy dekh lo , saala kitna swarthi hai , hum dono ko bhukha chhor kar naee choot dekhi aur uss me ghus ne jaa raha hai .

Mayuri ne normal awaj me kaha lekin Mridula bahut matured thee aur jyada padhi likhi bhee thee . Uss ne bahut dheere se kaha ,

“ nahi beti , agar humey pasand nahi karta hota to phir apni khubsurat Suchi ko chhor kar hamaare hee saath kyo rahta . Manu iss ladki ko juldi thanda kar dega aur phir raat bhar hum dono ko hee ragdega. Kuchh bhee bol , Manu se chudwaane ke baad gharwala ka chehra bhee dekhne ka mann nahi karta hai lekin kya karu , gharwala hai , 2-3 mahina me 7-8 raat mere saath rahta hai to chudwa leti hu . Kya tum ne sach mey Kisee aur se nahi chudwaya . “

Mayuri ne bistar kee oar dekha . Jaisa Mridula ne kaha thaa Manu ne Kanchan kee bur me lund pelne me koi samay nahi lagaya thaa.

Mayuri —- Ab choot me lund pel hee dia hai to aaram se chodna chahiye naa..eisa chodega to ladki 10 minute bhee nahi sambhal paayegi . Tum ne theek hee kaha , ye Manu tumhe bahut hee jyada pasand karta hai.

Mridula ne Mayuri ke bur ko sahlana shuru kia .

Mridula ——. Sirf mujhe hee nahi tumhe mujhse bhee jyada pasand karta hai, subah assembly me dekha thaa , Priyanka ke saath thaa phir bhee chehra kitna utra hua tha. Tere ek baar bolne par yanha aa gaya . Beti mai ne dekha hai kee jab bhee tum iss ke saath rahti ho to ye kitna khush rahta hai . Sach bol kisee aur se nahi chudwaya tumne.

Mayuri ——- Chudwaya mummy , lekin wo chudai meri jindgi kee sabse badi galti thee.

Mayuri ne Delhi ke college me ek bahut hee Amir ghar ke bete se hua pyar , uss ke saath kee chudai aur ladke ke blackmail ke baare me sab bataya,

Mayuri ——. Ladke ne mujhe black mail karna shuru kar bahut galat kia. Lekin mai ne uss se bhee badi galti kee kee mai ne Mansi se uski shikayat kee. Ussee admi ke dhamki ke darr se mujhe Delhi chhor kar yanha aana pada . Mai ne Mansi se kaha kee mujhe uss se badla lena hai aur jaanti ho Mansi ne kya kia ?

Mridula —- kya kia? Lund kaat dia ?

Mayuri ne bed kee oar dekha , Manu puree taaquat se pel raha thaa aur ladki bhee waisa hee response de rahi thee.

Mayuri —- Tujhe tere bete kee kasam , ye baat Kisee se galti se bhee mut kahna nahi to hum dono ko jaan se haath dhona parega . Sirf lund hee kaat-ti to theek thaa, wo khooni ladki yanhi Kolkatta me rahkar Manu aur Kanhaiya se chudwati rahi aur wonha Delhi me meri premi ka sirf lund hee nahi kata , kutia ne dono haath aur paiir( legs ) bhee katwa dia. Pata nahi ab tak wo admi jinda kaise hai. Saali ne apne birthday me apne gaao bulaya hai, darti hu kee agar nahi gaee to saali mera kuchh nuksaan naa kar de. Parso subah 2 dino ke liye baahar jaana parega . Lekin iss kutia me kitna dam hai ! Manu ne theek hee kaha thaa kee saali kisee ko bhee sambhal legi . Manu agar eisa toofani dhakka se mujhe chodega to bhale hee mai gali ke kutto se chudwa lu , iss admi ke neeche phir dubara nahi aaungi .

Mridula ko Mayuri kee chikni choot bahut pasand aa gaee thee . Pahle bhee Manu ke saath 2 baar group chudai karwa chuki thee lekin yah pahla mauka thaa jab uss ne Mayuri ke choot ko chhua thaa .

Mridula —- Beti bahut hee pyari choot hai teri . Mansi ne theek hee kia. Black mailer ko eisee hee saza milni chahiye . Sabhi ko malum hai kee Manu ne Mansi ko choda hai ya chodta hai lekin ab ye Kanhaiya kaun hai ?

Mayuri ne naa hee Mridula ka haath apni bur se hataaya naa hee uss ne uss ne Mridula ke Kisee body parts ko touch kia. Mridula kee bur uss ke aankho ke saamne khuli huee thee, phudak rahi thee.

Mayuri —- Meri bhabhi Rekha bahut hee mast aurat hai . Wo tumhare iss Manu aur iss ke social baap yani Champa ke pati , dono kee khaash maal hai. Meri wo bhabhi Kanhaiya kee sab se pahli pasand thee . Meri bhabhi ne bhee usse pasand kia . Lekin dhai saal pahle jab bhabhi ko pata chala kee 40 saal ka khubsurat , majboot dikhne wala aadmi kunwara hai to uss ne jidd kar dee kee jab tak Kanhaiya Kisee kunwari ladki ko pahle nahi chodega tab tak wo uss se nahi chudwayegi . Kisee tarah se ek kunwari ladki 40 saal ke admi se chudwane ke liye taiyar huee. Aur uss Kanhaiya ne uss ladki ko eisa choda kee 2 mahina se kam samay me hee hamaare gaao kee 200 se jyada aurato aur kam se kam 50 kunwari ladkiyo ne uss Kanhaiya se chudwaya . Wo Kanhaiya tumhare iss Manu ka hee bhai hai . Inka ek aur bhai hai Uday pandit , abhi wo kali mandir kaa bada pandit hai, ye teeno bahut hee popular Arjun pandit ke hee bete hai . Iss kee maa Champa , uss Arjun pandit kee teesri patni uss se 20-22 saal chhoti thee.

Mridula 2 anguli bur me pel kar andar baahar karne lagi . Mayuri ne phir bhee mana nahi kia.

Mridula —- Tumhari bhabhi ne Kanhaiya se chudwaya kee nahi ?

Mayuri —- Chudwaya ? Mere strict instructions ke baad bhee kutia apne pati ke saath roj sirf Kanhaiya se chudwane mandir jaati thee. Suna hai kee Kanhaiya pandit bahut bada jyotish bhee hai . Ek baar usse bhee apni bur dikha kar bhavishya jaan le .

Mridula —- agar tu Kanhaiya se chudwayegi to mai bhee chudwa lungi .

Aur ussee samay Kanchan ne loudly moans kia.

“ didi , aap dono ka bahut bahut dhanyawaad . Aaj dusri baar hee chudwa rahi hu , aaj maalum hua kee chudai kya hoti hai. Manu saahab aap ne iss gareeb aurat ko muft me khareed lia.

Kanchan jhad gaee thee lekin Manu nahi jhada thaa. Wo dhakka laga hee raha thaa.

Manu —- Mridula , aap ka agar iss ladki se mann bhad jaaye to isse mere paas ashram bhej dijiyega .

Kanchan —- waisa nahi hoga … mujhe munna ke saath jindgi gujarni hai , aaj munaa chhota hai to kya jab jawan ho jaayega tab agar munna chahega to usse apni jawani khilaungi lekin didi ko chhor kar kanhi nahi jaaungi . Lund baahar nikalo , chus deti hu.

Lekin Manu ne toofani dhakka mast a chhor break chudai shuru kee . Jor se dhakka maara , kuchh der andar dabaaye rakha phir bur ke edge tak lund ko upar khincha. Lekin turant dhakka nahi maara , 25-30 seconds rokne ke baad jor se neeche dhakka maara .

“ aaah bahut badhia … “

Aur eise hee Manu ruk ruk ke dhakka maarta raha aur Manu bhee jhad gaya . Kanchan ne Manu ko tightly apne baanho me baandh lia . Dono ek dusre ko pyar kar alag huye . Mridula ne maid se kaha ,

Mridula—. Manu ne tujhe bhee karib ek ghanta choda . Tu thak gaee hogi . Munna ke paas jaa . Mai ek baar aur lekar aati hu phir tu dubara lena .

Kanchan andar ke room me munna ke pass chali gaee .

Manu — tum dono karwat lekar mere agal bagal let jaao . Mujhe apni apni jawani ka swad lene do aur tum dono lund chuso .

Manu flat let gaya . Ek taraf Mayuri aur dusri taraf Mridula ulta let gaee . Dono lund chusne lagi aur Manu ka hath dono kee jawani par thirakta raha aur saath hee Manu ne badhia se dono kee bur ko chusa aur chata . Kanchan room me khadi hokar teeno kee masti dekh rahi thee .

Manu —- Mridula madam , tum mujhe upar se chodo aur Mayuri rani , tum mujhe apni mast jawani khilao .

Bahut dino ke baad Manu itna khush thaa aur usse lug raha thaa kee uska lund jitna tight uss samay thaa utna tight pahle kabhi nahi hua thaa . Manu ne khud lund ko dabaya . Usse laga kee kisee iron rod ko daba raha hai .

Manu khush thaa hee uski teeno maal bhee bahut hee jyada khush thee . Manu ke kamad ke agal bagal feet rakh kar Mridula seedhi khadi ho gaae . Mayuri ne feet se lekar lips tak , dono hatho se apne se 14-15 saal badi aurat ke nange badan ko sahlaya .

Mayuri —- Mummy , aaj to tum gajab kee sundar aur mast maal lug rahi ho . Mummy , sach sach bolo , Manu se pahle kisee aur ladke ne tumhe ya dusri lecturer ko choda hai .

Manu —- Mridula , apne haatho se choot kee pattio ko jitna phaila sakti ho phailao .

Manu ne jaisa kaha thaa Mridula ne waisa hee kia . Choot ka raseela Gulabi maal dono ko dikhai dene laga .

Mridula —- Beti jhoot nahi bolungi . 4 saal pahle ek ladka meri bahut line maarne laga thaa . Har hamesha ghurta rahta thaa . Practical class me apni co -students ko chhor kar mere body ko hee chhune kee koshish karta thaa . Uski harquat itni badh gaee kee class kee ladkia bhee mujhse kahne lagi kee Ajay mujhe pyar karta hai , mujhe chodna chahta hai . Mayuri , tu hee bol , jab koi handsome ladka khubsurat jawan ladkio ko chhor kar apne se 9-10 badi umra kee aurat ko pasand karega to kaisa lagega . Mujhe bhee badhiya lagne laga . Mai ladkiyo ko jabaab deti thee kee jab jawan ladkiya khubsurat ladke se nahi chudwayegi to wo kisee naa kisee ko patayega hee . Iss tarah ek saal gujar gaya lekin mai ne Ajay ko koi lift nahi dia . Actually , humey akela rahne ka mauka hee nahi mila. Mujhe bhee Ajay pasand aane laga thaa aur jab mujhe lagta thaa kee humey koi nahi dekh raha hai to mai muskurati thee , usse wink karti thee , usse dikhate huye kandhe ke upar se aanchal gira deti thee .

Mridula apni kahani bhee suna rahi thee aur saath hee dheere dheere neeche bhee ho rahi thee .

Mridula —. Mayuri beta , agar Ajay me apne Manu jaisa himmat hota , wo mere ghar aata to mai jarur chudwa leti . Mai uss samay warden nahi bani thee . Dusri 2 lecturer ke saath ek private ghar lekar rahti thee . Mai unka naam nahi bataungi , wey dono aaj bhee kisee private brothel ( kotha ) par jaa kar dhandha karti hai . Dono ne mujhe bhee bahut convince karne kee koshish kee kee mai bhee unke saath dhandha karu lekin mujhe paise lekar chudwane se shakht nafrat hai . Mai kabhi unke saath nahi gaee lekin intazar karti rahi kee Ajay ghar aakar mujhe chodega . Ajay third year me aa gaya aur tab uss ne ek din himmat kar mere haath me ek chit rakha , chit par likha thaa

“ kal 10 baje Sangam Hotel , Bada bazaar “

Chit dekhte hee mai samajh gaee kee ye ladka mujhe chodne ke liye hotel me bula raha hai . Mujhe raat bhar nind nahi aaee . Agle din college me chhutti thee . Shivratri kee chhutti thee .

Manu ko Anju madam ke saath apni pahli chudai yaad aa gaee .

Manu ne Mridula ke jaangho ko sahlaate huye kaha ,

“ Anju madam meri pahli lecturer hai jinhe mai ne choda thaa . Unhe mai ne pahli baar Shivratri ko hee choda thaa . Tum chudwane gaee . “

Mridula —- Haa , mai 10 baje hotel pahunch gaee . Din bhar hotel me rahi . Ajay ne 4 baar choda . Tumhare jaisa to bilkul nahi lekin uss ne bhee badhia choda . Phir jab tak wo college me raha , hum ne ussee hotel me kaee baar chudai kee . Aur ab tum chod rahe ho . Ye teacher aur students ke beech ka sex ka rista bahut purana hai . Mujhe lagta hai kee sabhi lady lecturer kisi na kisee students se chudwati hai lekin guarantee se kah sakti hu kee tere jaisa koi aur matherchod nahi hoga jo ek saath 7-8 lecturers ko chodta hoga . Kal raat bhee mere saath rahoge to tumhe ek naee lecturer kee jawani khilaungi . Wo bahut samay se tumhare baare me puchh rahi hai . Maalum nahi usse kiss ne bataya kee tum mujhe chodte ho .

Mayuri —- Kaun kutia hai mummy ?

Mridula kee choot ne lund ke tip ko touch kia . Mayuri ne lund ko seedha pakar kar rakha thaa . Mridula ne jor ka jhatka dia .

Manu jor se chillaya .

“ kutia kee pillee lund ko tod dia. “

Manu ne dono chuchio ko pakad lia . Mridula jhatka deti rahi .

Mridula —. Tu bhee aa jaana , teeno mil kar masti maarenge .

Mridula upar se chodti rahi . Manu ne Mayuri ko apne face par bithaya . Apne ko sambhalne ke uss ne Mridula ke kandho ko pakda . Manu uss kee chuttaro ko pakde huye bur ko chusne laga . Manu ko chodte huye Mridula ne Mayuri ke dono hatho ko apni chuchio par dabaya aur khud Mayuri kee chuchio ko dabaane lagi aur saath hee hontho ko chusa .

Mridula —. Aur bhee bahut see pyari ladkiya dekhi hai lekin Mayuri beti tumhari jaisee pyari aur koi nahi .

Aur uss raat Manu purana Manu ho gaya . Teeno ko chod chod kar rula daala . Teeno se ek dusare kaa bur chuswaya aur peeche se chodta raha . Subah 6.30 baje teeno ne ek saath kaha ,

“ buss Manu aur nahi , hum teeno tumse har gaye .. “

Teeno ne Manu ke feet ko chhu kar prannam kia .

Manu —- abhi jaa raha hu lekin sham ko phir aaunga . Jisse bhee bulana hai bula lena . Bahut samay ke baad apne ko itna khush mahsus kar raha hu . Tum teeno ne iss Manu ko muft me khareed lia . Kabhi bhee koi bhee kaam ho be jhijhak kahna . Ab jaakar dekhta hu meri dono maharania kaisee hai .

Mridula ne khud sabko coffee pilaya . Manu jab ashram pahuncha to subah ka 7.30 baja thaa .
 
Manu ne ek week ke andar dusri baar apni gharwalio ko ignore kia aur raat baahar gujari . Mayuri , Mridula aur uski maid 18-19 saal kee Kanchan ko raat bhar chod kar jab Manu wapas ashram aaya to subah ka 7.30 hua thaa . Suchi saamne baith Meethu aur Pari se baate karte huye naasta kar rahi thee . Manu ghar me ghusa to dono Suchi aur Miththu ne dekha lekin dono me se kisee ne usse kuchh nahi kaha . Lekin Pari chup nahi rahi .

Pari - Good Morning bhaiya . Why you were not with us in the night ?

Manu kya jabaab deta . Uss ne Pari ko godi mein uthakar pyar kia . Pari ko godi me lekar Suchi ke saamne , Miththu ke bagal me baith gaya .

Manu —. Neera didi , ek glass pani aur chai do . Kanhaiya kaka nahi deekh rahe hai ?

Suchi ne gusse se Manu kee oar dekha lekin chup rahi . Nasta karti rahi .

Miththu—- Unke pass aur bhee bahut kaam hai . Raat bhar hum dono ko khub ragad kar , badhia se pyar kar mandir gaye hai . Unhone kaha hai kee ab se har raat , tum ghar me raho ya naa raho wey hum dono ke saath hee rahenge .

Miththu ne Manu ko jalaane ke liye jhuth kaha . Kanhaiya to raat bhar kanhi aur thaa . Ek heart ke specialist se apne dil ka ilaaj karwa raha thaa . Neera aur Sheela ne bhee socha kee Miththu kee baat sunkar Manu ko gussa aayega , wo daantega . Lekin Miththu kee baat sunkar Manu ne shanti kee saans lee.

Manu —- Chalo , bhagwan ka sukra hai kee der se hee sahi tum dono ko bhee aur Kanhaiya kaka ko bhee budhdhee to aaee . Mai bahut khush hu kee tum dono ne apne liye koi naya admi dhoondh lia hai . Mai to chahta hu kee tum sab kuchh dusre admio ko bhee mauka do phir decide karna kee kis ke saath kitna samay gujarna hai .

Suchi ka jee to kia kee Manu ka gala daba kar maar de . Usse apne par bahut control thaa .

Suchi —- Sheela , ye Mauli baala room theek se taiyar kar do. Saare bed sheets , pillow covers , curtain aur towels sab badal do . Badhia se saaf kar do . . Wo room Kanhaiya jee ka hoga . We aaj raat bhee yanhi rahenge hee aur mai unse kahungi kee wey ab wapas yanhi aakar rahe . Ghar me ek badhia mard kee bahut jarurat hai . Neera , Kanhaiya jee ke liye badhia khana banana. Aaj wo yanhi khayenge , yanhi rahenge Abhi mai jaa rahi hu .

Manu —- Mai aaj raat bhee baahar rahunga .

Kisee ne Manu kee baat ka response nahi dia .

Chai khatm kar, Pari ko pyar kar, apna bag lekar Suchi neeche chali gaee . Suchi ke jaate hee Pari ne kaha ,

“ bhaiya , badi maa is very angry . “

Sahi me raat me Manu ke ghar me nahi rahne se Suchi bahut hee gusse me thee . Manu ghar me rahkar raat bhar kisee aur ko chode uss se Suchi ko koi chinta nahi thee lekin wo chahti thee kee Manu har raat ghar me hee rahe . Miththu bhee chahti thee kee Manu ghar me rahe aur har raat usse khub chode. Lekin iss samay Manu kee baat sunkar Miththu ne faisla kia kee sirf Kanhaiya se hee nahi koi dusra badhia admi bhee chodna chahega to Manu ke full knowledge me uss se chudwayegi . Miththu ne apne pati ko chhor dia thaa sirf iss liye nahi kee uss ke pati ne apni bahan Purvi ko choda thaa , wo Manu se raat din chudwana chahti thee iss liye hee usse chhora thaa .

Ab Suchi college chali gaee to Miththu ne Manu se saaf saaf baat karne kee socha .

Miththu—. Sheela didi , Pari ko nahla do , mai isse mandir ghumane le jaaungi .

Pari —- Vinod ke ghar bhee jaayenge .

Vinod mandir ke van ke driver ka beta thaa . Jiski gharwali ko 3 raat pahle Bhumi ke husband Jeevan ne choda thaa .

Miththu—. Ha beta , hum Vinod se bhee milenge .

Sheela bachchi ko lekar bedroom me chali gaee .

Miththu—. Pandit jee , hum logo se eisee kya galti ho gaee hai kee aap humey itna pareshan kar rahe ho ? Aap ko badhia se maalum hai kee hum teeno se jyada aap ko aur koi pyar nahi karta hai phir bhee aap humey rulaate rahte ho. Hum ne aap ko kabhi bhee kisee ko chodne se nahi roka hai . Aap ko jisko bhee chodna hai chodiye lekin har raat ghar me rahiye . Aap nahi jaante kee aao jis raat ghar me nahi rahte hai , didi kitni pareshan ho jaati hai . Puree raat jaagti rahti hai .

.

Bolte bolte Miththu kee aankho me aansu aa gaye . Manu ne uss ke aansu pochhe , aankho ko kiss kia .

Manu —- Kis ne kaha kee mai tum se, apni gharwalio se naaraj hu . Nahi meri mishthi paan bilkul naaraz nahi hu . Lekin tum teeno jo mujhe hamesha baandh kar rakhna chahti ho , har hamesha restrictions lagati ho , har hamesha “ ye karo , ye mut karo “ bolti rahti ho wo mujhe bilkul pasand nahi hai . Tum teeno mujhe gharwala nahi Pari aur Vikram se bhee chhota bachcha samajhti ho . Mai ne tum logo ke upar kabhi koi restrictions nahi lagaya hai . Mai ne baar baar kaha hai kee jaise maa dusre kee gharwali , beti ya bahan ko chodta hu tum loag bhee khul kar masti maaro .

Manu ka samay bahut kharab chal raha thaa . Uss ne jo bhee kaha Neera ne sab suna . Janha tak Manu ka sawal thaa , Neera Manu ko dono Suchi ya Miththu se jyada badhia se jaanti thee .

Neera ne Manu ke saamne nasta ka plate aur chai rakha . Ek cup chai Miththu ko dia aur khud bhee ek cup lekar saamne baith gaee .

Neera —- Tum jab khud chahte ho kee tumhari aurate , gharwalia dusro se chudwaye to phir jab bade pandit ne tumhari Koyali ko choda to tumne unhe maara peeta kyo , unhe apna lund kyo chusaya thaa ? Eise kya dekh rahe ho ? Tumhari randi Koyali ne khud bataya thaa kee tumne uss ke saamne Guruji ko beijjat kia .

Neera kee baat sunn Miththu jor se boli ,

“ kya , Manu ne bade pandit jee ko lund chusaya thaa . Mai nahi maanti ..

Manu —- maalum nahi mujhe kis baat par utna gussa aa gaya thaa kee mai ne utni badi galti , ek ghinauna kaam kia . Mai ne bade pandit jee se maafi maang lee thee . Guruji Koyali ko khud chodte thhe wo theek thaa lekin unhone usse aur Yasmin ko bahla phusala kar dusre kaee logo se chudwaya , chudai kee kimat lee .

Miththu gusse se kaamp rahi thee . Gussa se uss ka chehra tam-tamaane laga thaa .

Miththu—- Buss Manu , bahut ho gaya . Ab se jab tak mai ya didi tumse khud naa baat kare hum se baat bhee mut karna . Hum Manjari jaisa tumhe khula bhee nahi chhorenge lekin jab tak hum khud naa bole tum hum dono me se kisee ke room me nahi aaoge . Neera didi , pandit jee ka saara saamaan didi ke room se nikal kar inki sabse badi randi inki apni maa ke room me rakh do . He bhagwan , tumne mujhe itna ganda Aadmi ke saath rahne kyo bheja ?

Miththu daur kar apne room ne chali gaee .

Neera —- Mujhe maaf kar do . Mai ne kabhi nahi socha thaa kee Miththu itna naaraz ho jaayegi . Maalum nahi ye baat achanak mere muh se kaise nikal gaya .

Manu ne Neera ko baanho me lekar khub masalte huye hontho ko chusa , chuchio ko masla .

Manu —. Neera didi , aaj nahi to kal ye saari baate sabko maalum ho hee jaati . Jo ho gaya wo ab to badla nahi jaa sakta . Aage koshish karunga kee phir eisee galti na ho . Mujhe lagta hai kee Miththu ne jhuth kaha kee peechhli raat Kanhaiya ne inhe choda .

Neera ne Manu ke giraft se nikalne kee kii koshish nahi kee .

Neera —- Haa, wo jhuth hee bol rahi thee. Kanhaiya teen din se nahi aaya hai lekin mujhe lagta hai kee sirf yahi dono nahi Mauli bhee Kanhaiya ko apna mard banana chahti hai. Ab chhoro, Pari dekhegi . Jaao Miththu ko manao.

Lekin Manu abhi Miththu ke saamne nahi jaana chahta thaa. Uss ne Neera ko chhor dia. Kuchh der baad , Jaisa Neera ne kaha thaa Pari ko lekar Miththu baahar chali gaee. Uss samay 9 buj gaya thaa.

Manu bathroom se bath lene ke baad nanga dono ke saamne khada ho gaya .

Manu ———. Mere paas aadha ghanta hee samay hai. Sirf ek ko hee pyar kar sakta hu , kisko pyar karu.

Neeru khana banaane me busy thee phir bhee apne ek foot se lund ko dabaya .

Neera —- Manu , tu jaanta hai kee mujhe juldi baazi kee chudai pasand nahi . Abhi Sheela ko chod lo , mai baad me lungi .

Neera khana banati rahi aur uss ke saamne hee Manu ne Sheela ko diwan par kutia banaya aur bina kisee oral ke seedha kutia kee bur me lund pel dia.

Neera —- peechhli raat kis ke saath thhe , Mansi ya Priyanka ?

Manu khub jama- jama kar dhakka maarta raha .

Manu —- Nahi yaar , ye Mansi bhee meri dushman ho gaee ho . Maa ne bataya kee Mansi ne mujhe apne ghar aane se mana kia hai . Aur Priyanka kis matti kee bani hai maalum nahi . Aaj bhee Priyanka purey din mere saath rahi lekin uss ladki ne mujhse saaf saaf kaha kee ab mai kitna bhee kuchh karu, uski kitni bhee khushamad karu , wo ab mujhse nahi chudwayegi . Uss ne kaha kee peechhle 6 mahina me uss ne mujhe kaee baar mauka dia lekin mai ne usse nahi choda. Maalum nahi 4-5 baar wo mere saamne 2-3 ghanta nangi rahi phir bhee mai ne uski bur me lund nahi pela . Peechhli raat mai college me hee ek hostel warden ke ghar me raat bhar thaa. Warden ke saath uski ek student aur uski maid ko choda. Teeno bahut hee mast maal hai . Ek raat me mann nahi bhara . Aaj phir wonhi rahunga. Uff Sheela , tu bhee bahut mast maal ho gaee hai.

Jis tarah Champa apne partner ke chudai ka time par control rakh sakti thee waise hee Manu ko bhee apne dhakke kee speed aur power par pura control thaa. Jis Mansi ko Manu 2-2 ghanta ya uss se jyada samay tak chod sakta tha, ussee Mansi ko Manu ne kaee baar adha ghanta se bhee kam samay me thanda kar dia thaa. Ek baar Puna ne bhee kaha tha kee jab Manu adha ghanta me hee aurat ko thanda kar sakte ho to phir ghanta bhar kyo ragadte ho .

Aur Manu ne eisa toofani chudai kia kee Sheela kee siskari ek second ke liye bhee bund nahi huee aur 20-22 minute kee chudai ke baad hee wo Manu ko dhakka dekar neeche khadi ho gaee .

Sheela —- Didi , tera ye ladla jab 20-25 minute me hee haddi pasli tod deta hai to phir ghanto kyo ragadta hai .

Manu —. Kyo kee rani , mere lund ko bur ke andar rahna bahut pasand hai . Ab juldi se khana khilao , college bhee jaana hai .

Idhar Manu ne Sheela ko choda aur uss ke baad khana kha kar college ke liye nikal gaya . Dekhe Miththu kanha gaee ?

Pari ko saath lekar pahle wo mandir gaee . Pari ko sabhi pyar karte thhe lekin Miththu ne bhee sab ke dil me apni jagah bana lee thee. Miththu ne ek ladke se kaha kee jaldi se Vinod ko saath lekar juldi se wapas aa jaaye . Jitna der darshan karne me laga utni der me Vinod bhee apni maa ke saath aa gaya . Maa bete dono ne Miththu ke feet ko chuu kar prannam kia . Thodi der Miththu se baat kar Vinod kee maa wapas ghar chali gaee aur Miththu dono bachcho ko saath lekar Nargis ke ghar pahunch gaee .

Nargis —- Miththu, tujhe dekh kar kitni khushi hoti hai mai nahi bata sakti .

Miththu ko dekha dekhi dono bachcho ne bhee Nargis , uski ammi aur abbu ka feet chhua .

Nargis kee ammi —- Ya ,.' kitne pyare bachche hai . Inn bachcho ko dekh kar dil khush ho gaya . Kaun hai ye bachche .

Nargis ne Miththu aur bachcho ka parichay apni ammi abbu ko dia . Nargis ke ammi abbu ko yakin nahi hua kee Pari kee maa Champa hai. Uss samay Dipti bhee wonhi thee . Dipti se dono bachcho ka dhyan rakh Miththu bade logo se baat kar ne lagi .

Miththu —- Ab aap ko kya bolu ! Aap ke laadla ne hamare naak ne dum kar rakha hai .

Miththu ne Nargis se Manu ke baare ne kaha .

Nargis —- 2 din pahle Suchi bhee yahi rona roo rahi thee lekin iss maamle me , pati - patni ke beech ke jhagde me mai ya koi dusra kya bol sakta hai . Mai ne Suchi se bhee kaha aur tujhse bhee kahti hu , Kanhaiya ko ghar bulao , Manu ko saamne baithakar saari baate saaf karo . Agar Kanhaiya iss ka samadhan nahi nikal paayega to koi aur kya aur kaise karega . Mai ne Mansi aur Champa dono se kaha aur unn dono ka ek hee jabaab hai kee ,

“ Kolkatta kee sabse budhdheemaan aurat Suchi hai hee phir dusre ko beech me bolne kee kya jarurat hai . “

Mansi tum dono ( Miththu aur Suchi ) se bahut hee jyada naaraz hai kyo kee tum dono ne Manu ko baahar jaa kar chudai karne se mana kia hai . Aur jaisa tum kah rahi ho uska saaf matlab hai kee Manu ab jaan bujh kar tum dono ko pareshan karega , tum dono ko jalaane ke liye raat baahar gujarega .

Nargis kee ammi Niloffar aur uss ke abbu Anwar bhee wonhi baithe thhe aur sab sunn rahe thhe.

Niloffar —- Miththu beta , kabhi suna kee koi saandh / bull ko baandh kar rakhta hai . Aur jab koi gaai ( cow ) bahut garm ho jaati hai to kanhi naa kanhi se apne liye saandh dhundh hee leti hai . Tum loag bhee sirf Manu ka hee intazaar kyo karti ho ? Kanhaiya uss se har maamle mein badhia hai aur ghar kee baat ghar me hee rahegi . Tum logo kee badnami bhee nahi hogi .

Anwar —- Chhee begam , itni pyari bachchee ko apne jaisa randi banaane par kyo tuli ho ?

Niloffar—- Tum Mamta ko chod sakte ho to mai Manu se kyo nahi chudwa sakti ?

Begam kee baat sunkar Anwar dusre kamde me chala gaya .

Miththu—. Aap ko bhee ?

Niloffar ne bataya kee kaise gaao me Champa ke naye ghar ke grih pravesh kee raat Manu ne usse ragda thaa .

Nargis —- Miththu, Manu ke liye aurato ke saath rista koi matlab nahi rakhta hai . Uss ke liye aurat ka matlab sirf ek bur aur do chuchi hai . Mujhe to Pari ke liye abhi se hee chinta ho rahi hai .

Miththu—. Chachi , aage kya hoga kaun jaanta hai . Humey to aaj kee chinta hai .

Nargis —- Ek baar phir kahti hu , jitni juldi ho Kanhaiya ka sahara lo . Mai to kahungi kee sirf tum dono hee nahi Suhana bhee Kanhaiya kee begam bunn jaao . Dekh nahi rahi ho , Kanhaiya ke saath rahne se apni Mansi kitni khush rahne lagi hai . Kanhaiya ek gahra samundra ke jaisa hai , jisse koi pareshan nahi kar sakta aur saari nadia ( rivers ) samundra me hee milti hai .

Niloffar ne dheere se kaha ,

“ Lagta hai kee Manu ne chhor dia to meri beti Kanhaiya se chudwane lagi hai . “

Nargis —- Manu ko ishara karungi to iss haalat me bhee chod lega , mai ne usse mana kar dia hai . Jo koi bhee Mansi aur Suchi jaisee ladkiyo ko pareshan karega wo mera dost nahi ho sakta aur jaanti ho Kanhaiya hee nahi Yanha ke sabhi loag iss pyari ladki ko “ Bhagwati / devi “ samajhte hai .

Niloffar—. Hai bhee kitni pyari , mujhe bhee bahut pasand aaee . Miththu beti hum Nargis ko lekar aaj jaa rahe hai . Apne bhagwan se prarthna karna kee tumhari chachi aur uss ke honewaale bachche ko koi takleef nahi ho .

Miththu—- Aap nahi jaanti kee meri pyari Nargis chachi ko Yanha ke sabhi loag kitna pasand karte hai , kitni ijjat dete hai . Meri chachi ko koi takleef chhu bhee nahi sakti hai. Chachi , juldi wapas aa jaaeeye, aap ke bina yanha sab suna rahega .

Ye teeno idhar baate kar rahe thhe aur dusri taraf Dipti dono bachcho ka dhyan rakh rahi thee . Thodi der baad Uday bhee aa gaya to Miththu ne bhee uss se badhia se baat kee lekin Manu ke baare ne kuchh nahi kaha . Dedh - do ghanta wonha rahne ke baad dono bachcho ko lekar Miththu apne ghar wapas aa gaee . Vinod ko khana khilaane ke baad hee Sheela ke saath usse ghar bhijawaya . Sirf Pari hee nahi Suchi aur Miththu bhee ek van driver ke 5-6 saal ke bete ko bahut pasand karti thee

Nargis se baate karhe ke baad bhee Miththu ko shanti nahi mil rahi thee . Dusri 4-5 ghanta me Kanhaiya ke saath gujar kar Suchi hadd se jyada khush thee .

Sheela se Kanhaiya ke liye ek room set kar rakhne ke liye bol Suchi neeche aaee. Car ashram se baahar nikli .

Toofan —. Maalkin , humne jitna socha thaa , aap ke inam ne uss se jyada khush kia .

Pathan —- Haa maalkin , itna maza , itna khush to hum tab bhee nahi huye thhe jab pahli baar aurat ko haath lagaya thaa .

Suchi —- Champa ko jo bhee chodega wo khush hoga hee tum loag ye batao kee Champa tum dono se khush huee kee nahi . Ab mai dubara uss se tum logo ke saath samay gujarne nahi bolungi .

Kareeb 15-16 din pahle Suchi ne Champa se itna hee kaha thaa ,

“ Maa , mere dono driver aur body guard tumhare saath samay gujarne kee khushamad karte rahte hai . “

Champa —- Mujhe yah nahi samajh aata hai kee mere saath samay gujarne ke liye , mujhe chodne ke loag Manu ya kisee dusre ko , tumhe kyo bolte hai . Unhe khud mujhse kahna chahiye . Mujhe bhee Toofan aur Pathan bahut pasand hai . Mai unhe samay dungi .

Aap sab jaante hai kee Champa aur Rekha , dono ko eise majdur logo ke saath samay gujarna , chudwana jyada pasand hai. Jab kee Mamta aur Poonam ne hamesha amir admio ke saath hee sex kia . Suchi ne hee peechhle din ka program bana kar dono party ko bataya . Betal aur Mangesh driver ke baad usse badhia chodne wala nahi mil raha thaa . Kanhaiya ke saath lagaataar 2 raat chudwa kar wo fully satisfied huee lekin Kanhaiya bahut busy ho gaya thaa . Champa ne Dinu rikshaawaale ko samay dia thaa lekin wo Dinu khud Nandini kee maa Kanchan ko chodne me vyast ho gaya kee wo bhee Champa ke paas nahi aaya . Waise Champa jaisee aurat ko khush karna Dinu ke buss kee baat nahi thee . Wo Vandana ko khush nahi kar paaya to Champa ko kya khush karta .

Peechhle din Suchi aur Kanhaiya ko college me drop karne ke baad wapas aaya . Champa ek kinaare inka wait kar rahi thee . Uss ne burqua nahi pahna thaa lekin chehra ko aanchal se dhak rakha thaa . Champa car me baithee aur kareeb aadha ghanta ke baad car ek ghar ke saamne ruki .

Champa —- Tum dono ke alawa bhee koi hai kya ?

Toofan —- Nahi maalkin , itni badhia mithai koi kisee ke saath baant kar khata hai kya ?

Champa ne apni madak muskan dee .

Champa —- Lekin iss daarhi waale ke saath to baant hee rahe ho mujhe !

Pathan —. Maalkin , Toofan se pahle mai ne hee aap ke saath samay gujarne kee baat aap kee bahu se kee thee .

Champa —- Yaar , tum logo ko mujhe chodna thaa to mujhe seedha bolte . Suchi se bolne kee kya jarurat thee . Wo kya sochegi kee uski saas kitni badi randi hai . Juldi andar chalo . Jo karna hai karo , mujhe 2 baje ke pahle wapas ghar pahuchana hai .

Champa ka koi aur appointment nahi thaa . Agar usse ye dono pasand aa jaate to wo inn ke saath raat me bhee rah sakti thee . Teeno ghar ke andar ghuse . Chhota saa 2 room ka ghar thaa lekin bahut saaf suthra thaa . Saara samaan saleeke se rakha thaa . Champa ke puchne par Toofan ne bataya kee ye ghar uss kee badi bahan ka hai .

Toofan —. Didi apne pariwar ke saath tirth yatra par gaee hai , 2 hafta baad aayegi aur mujhe ghar ka khayal rakhne kaha hai . Pahle to humne socha kee apne hee ghar me aap ke saath pyar karenge lekin phir humne yah socha kee aap ko dusri aurat , hamari gharwali ke saamne kaam ( sex ) karna badhia nahi lagega iss liye hum ne ye jagah select kia . Humey ghar ke andar aate bhee kisee ne nahi dekha . Maalkin , aap ko chhune ke liye 2 saal se taras raha hu .

Toofan aage badha aur apne dono haatho se Champa ke gaalo ko dabaya aur hontho par ek kiss lia .

Pathan —- Arre yaar itni juldi kya hai ? Darwaja bund karne do . Champa rani ko sharbat pilao .

Champa —. Agar tum logo ne sharbat me koi nasha mila kar rakha hai to bekar hai . Mai jab apne chahne waalo ke saath rahti hu to mere premi jo bhee chahte hai sab kuchh karti hu. Agle char ghanta ke liye ye Champa tumhari hai. Jo chahte ho sab kar lo . Aur akele me mujhe maalkin mut bolo naam se hee bulao . Sabhi tumhe Toofan aur Pathan ke naam se hee jaante hai . Tumhara asal naam kya hai .

Pathan ne darwaja bund kia . Toofan ne Champa ko sharbat ka ek glass dia aur dono ne khud bhee lia .

Toofan —. Nahi Champa , iss me humne koi nasha nahi milaya hai . Hum aap ke purey hosho-hawas me aap se pyar karna chahte hai . Humey nahi maalum kee hamaare maa baap kaun hai . Vikram Thakur ne humey pala posa aur unhone hee humey ye naam dia . Hum dono ne Vikram maalik ke liye bahut kaam kia hai . Kisee se boliyega mut , Vikram sahab ke bolne par humne bahut khoon kiye hai .

Pathan apne kapde kholne laga .

Pathan —. Humne Laila Majnu , Shiri Farhad, Sohni Mahiwal jaisee bahut prem kee kahania suni hai aur padhi hai . Lekin koi ek aurat ke liye apne purey khandan ko khatm kar dega ye sochna bhee mushkil hai. Vikram ke gharwalo ne Mansi aur uski maa Urmila par jaan- leva hamla karwaya . Wey dono to bach gaee lekin uss ke baad Vikram ne kam se kam 200 admio ko marwa daala , apni aankho ke saamne purey khaandaan ko mita daala . Ye kutia Mansi bhee marr jaati to badhia hota .

Champa ne hath badha kar Pathan ko apne paas khincha aur uss ke paijama ke nada ko khol dia . Cotton underwear ke upar se lund ko sahlaane lagi . Yah dekh kar kee Champa ne pahle Pathan ke lund par haath daala , Toofan khud nanga ho gaya aur Champa ke saamne aa gaya . Sharbat ka glass neeche rakh kar Chamos ne dusre haath se Toofan ke lund ko pakda . Champa ko khushi huee kee lund pura tight to thaa hee badhia lamba aur mota bhee thaa . Pathan ne bhee underwear khol kar neeche gira dia Champa ke dono hath me badhia lund thaa .

Champa —. Kyo bhai meri beti se kya naaraz ho . Yanha ke gareeb loag to usse apna bhagwan samajhte hai .

Toofan ne Champa ke aanchal ko neeche giraya aur blouse ke upar se hee chuchio ko masalne laga .

Toofan —- Hamaari gharwalia bhee Mansi kee puja karti hai lekin haramjaadi hai bahut hee ghatia aurat . Hum dono ko apni Suchi maalkin ko chodne ke liye uksa rahi thee .

Champa ko bhee ek mauka mila . Wo aaram se dono ka lund sahla rahi thee aur dono mil kar Champa kee chuchi ka maza le rahe thhe .

Champa —. Mansi ne galat nahi kaha . Jitni bhee aurate driver rakhti hai uss me ikka dukka hee eisee hongi jo apne driver se nahi chudwati hai . Mansi ko pata chalega to wo jaan se maar degi lekin Mansi ne apne sabhi driver se baar baar chudwaya hai . Suchi bahut thandi aurat hai tabhi uss ka gharwala , mera beta waisee khubsurat maal ko chhor kar dusri aurato ko chodta hai . Aur tum dono kee personality to badhia hai hee mujhe tum dono ka ye lawda bhee bahut pasand aaya hai . Koi bhee aurat eisa mast lund dekhegi to khushi khushi chudwayegi . Tum loag bhee pyar se uss se baate karoge , kisee tarah se usse ye mast lawda dikha doge to Suchi bhee tum dono se khushi khushi chudwayegi . Tum dono kya samjhate ho kee utni khubsurat ladki ko loag eise hee chhor dete honge . Wo jarur apne college ke dosto , doctors se chudwati hogi . Mere jaisee 40-42 saal ko chodne ke liye loag paagal rahte hai phir Suchi to abhi 25 kee bhee nahi huee . Mansi tumhe Suchi ko ganda karne ke liye chodne ke liye nahi kah rahi thee . We dono bahut hee khash saheli hai . Jarur Suchi ne tum dono ke baare me eisee baat kahi hogi jis se Mansi ko laga hoga kee wo tum dono se chudwana chahti hai . Mai itna to guarantee se kah sakti hu kee agar tum loag Suchi kee jagah Mansi ke driver aur body guard hotey to dono Mansi aur Manjari tum dono se regularly chudwati . Ab tum dono kee marji hai kee tum apni maalkin ko chodo ya naa chodo lekin meri beti Mansi ko budnaam mut karo . Suchi kabhi bhee Mansi jaisee badhia ladki nahi ho sakti hai .

Toofan —- Suchi aur Mansi jab chudwayegi unhe chod lunga , rani abhi tum mujhe chodne do

Champa na nahi karti rahi lekin dono ne mil kar Champa ko nanga kia . Toofan ne Champa ko bed par seedha litaya . Toofan ne Champa ke upar position lia aur jor daar dhakka maara .

“ aaahhhh maza aa gaya “

Champa ne loudly kaha . Uss ne aankh bund kar mann hee mann kaha ,

“ guru jee , ye dono apni taquat se jitna chod sakte hai inhe chodne do . “

Toofan se chudwate huye bhee Champa driver Pathan ke lund ko sahlaati rahi . Kuchh der sahlaane ke baad muskurate huye Pathan ke lund ko lolly pop jaisa chusne lagi .

Dono ka lawda Champa ke pasand kaa thaa . Pura tight , 7 inch lamba aur badhia mota . Teeno ke beech koi common baat karne ka topic nahi thaa . Sirf chudai hee huee . Ek lund bur me rahta thaa to dusra muh me . Champa ne ek ek baar dono se missionary pose me chudwaya aur ek ek baar unhe kutia ke pose me bhee chodne ka mauka dia . Dono ne badhia taquat thee , dono ne dono baar 20-22 minute choda . Lekin jo bhee karan raha ho Champa ne Pathan ke lawda aur uski chudai ko jyada pasand kia . Lekin ye baat uss ne kahi nahi .

Dono Champa ko shaam tak saath rakhna chahte thhe .

Champa —- Arre , mai itni bekar hu kee mujhe dubara nahi bulaoge . Tum dono ne mujhe bahut khush kia lekin agli baar mujhe chodna chahte ho to apne ghar me hee , apni gharwalio ke saamne chodna hoga . Iss baar mai akele aaee lekin agli baar mere saath mera beta bhee rahega . Uss din jitni der rahne bologe rah jaaungi . Tum dono mujhe chodna aur mera beta tumhare gharo kee aurato ko chodega . Chinta mut karo , Manu se chudwa kar tumhare ghar kee aurate , chahe tumhari bibi ho , bahan ho ya beti . Sabhi tumhe dhanywad dengi kee tumne unhe Manu se chudwaya . Chalo mujhe ghar pahuncha do .

Unhone 3 baje ke kareeb Champa ko Nargis ke ghar par utara aur dono Suchi ko laane hospital chale gaye .

Dono se chudwa kar Champa khush thee ya nahi wohi jaane lekin ye dono mard hadd se jyada khush thhe. Ye dono car me baith kar chudai kee hee baat kar rahe thhe .

Toofan —- Pathan bhai , sach bolo , Champa kee khubasurti jyada pasand aaee kee uski bur me lund pelna ?

Pathan —- Uss khubsurat aurat ko nanga kar ke dusre ke saamne tumhare saamne chodne me bahut jyada maza aaya lekin Champa ko 2 baar choda aur dono baar usse chodte huye ek aur aurat kee baar baar yaad aati rahi .

Pathan 45-46 saal ka thaa . Uss kee 2 begam thee , ek Nazia aur chhoti Mehar . Nazia 31-32 saal kee thee aur Mehar 38 saal kee. Mehar se uss kee 2 betia thee . Dono bhar pur jawan ho gaee thee . Pathan dono ke liye husband dhundh raha thaa . Chhoti begam se ek 7 saal ka beta thaa . Toofan sirf 34-35 saal kaa thaa . Uski patni Bela 28 saal kee thee . Uss ka 2 beta thaa 7 saal ka aur 4 saal ka . Suchi ya Champa jaisee nahi lekin Bela bhee khubsurat aurat kee category me aati thee . Dono ek hee mohalle me rahte thhe aur mohallo baalo ko khabar thee kee ye dono Vikram Thakur ke sipahi thhe . Iss liye dono me se kisee ke ghar kee aurat ko kisee tarah ka darr nahi thaa . Toofan kee patni aur Pathan kee dono begam ne sirf apne apne pati se hee chudwaya thaa . Pathan kee dono beti kunwari thee .

Toofan —. Jara mai bhee to sunu kee kaun see kutia hai jo mere dost ko pareshan karti rahti hai . Bahut samay se kisee aurat ko agwa nahi kia hai . Naam aur uss ka pata batao aaj hee saali ko uthata hu aur Champa ko chodne kee khushi me saali ko raat bhar ragdenge .

Toofan kee baat sunkar kuchh der to Pathan chup raha aur phir Toofan kee aankho me dekhte huye bola ,

“ Mere khaash dost Toofan kee gharwali Bela . Jab se usse dekha hai , jab bhee dekhta hu mera lawda uss kee bur me ghusne ke liye tarapta rahta hai . “

Toofan aankh phaad kar apne khash dost Pathan ko dekhta raha . Kuchh der wo bhee chup raha . Phir bahut loudly hansa . Uss ne Pathan ke thighs par jor daar mukka maara .

Toofan —- Yaar pahle bolna chahiye thaa naa . Pahle bola hota to meri gharwali ne bhee Zareena aur Zenab jaisa mujhe bhee ek beti dee hoti . Ek saal se tumhari dono betio kee nangi jawani dekh dekh kar lund hilata hu . Mai ne unn dono ke pet me apna beta de dia hota . Ab late mut karo . Aaj raat hee apni dono betio ko lekar mere ghar aa jaao . Humne ek saath chudai kar hee lee hai . Tum raat bhar meri gharwali ko chodna aur mai raat bhar apni dono naee premika , tumhari betio ko chodunga .

Champa ke saath ye dono 4 ghanta hee rahe aur uss khubsurat aurat ne dono ka dimaag kharab dia , dimag bhrast kar dia .
 
Champa ko pahli baar chod kar Suchi ka driver Pathan aur bodyguard Toofan itne khush thhe kee 2 saal se dil ke andar dabi huee desire , ek dusre ke gharo kee aurato ko chodne kee chahat hontho par aa gaee . Pathan ne kaha kee wo kaee saalo se Toofan kee patni Bela ko chodna chahta hai . Toofan naaraj nahi hua uss ne kaha kee wo 2 saal se Pathan kee dono betio kee nangi jawani ko dekh raha hai aur unhe chodna chahta hai . Uss se pahle Champa ne kaha kee agar wey Champa ko dubara chodna chahte hai to wo unke ghar me hee chudwayegi . Yah bhee kaha kee wey dono Champa ko chodenge aur Manu unn dono ke gharo kee sabhi aurato ko chodega .

Suchi ne bahut dhyan se dono kee baate suni.

Suchi —. Sach , mai bahut khush hu kee Champa ne tum dono ko pura khush kia lekin kya tum dono bhee usse santusht kar paaye ?

Toofan —. Maalkin, Champa ne yah to nahi kaha kee wo khush huee ya nahi lekin unhone kaha kee agar hum unhe dubara chodna chahte hai to humey unhe apne ghar me bulana hoga . Unhone yah bhee kaha kee wey akele nahi aayegi , uska beta Manu maalik bhee saath honge aur jab hum unhe chodenge to Manu malik hamari ghar kee aurato ko chodenge.

Suchi yah sunkar muskuraee . Matlab saaf thaa kee Champa ko unn dono mardo ke saath koi khash maja nahi aaya aur unn dono ke saamne unki aurato ko nanga karna chahti thee .

Suchi —- To tum logo ne kya socha kee ab Champa ko nahi chodoge ?

Pathan —- Maalkin hamari aurate bhee chudai karti hai , badhia chudai chahti hai . Sabhi kahte hai kee aap ke pati se jyada badhia se koi aur mard kisee aurat ko khush nahi kar sakta . Aur mai ne sirf apni begam ko hee nahi dono betio ko aapas me Manu maalik aur Kanhaiya pandit ke baare ke baat karte suna hai . Ye to bahut chhoti kimat hai Champa ke liye . Agar aap permission dengi tabhi hum aap ke pati ko apne ghar kee aurato ko chodne ke liye bulayenge .

Suchi samajh gaee kee orgy hogi to ye dono bhee ek dusre kee ghar kee aurato ko chodenge .

Suchi —- Tum loag jab chaho Champa aur Manu maalik ko ghar bula lo . Shadi ke baad se hee hum ne tumhare Manu maalik ko puree chhut dee hai kee wo jisey chahe chode .

Thodi der teeno chup rahe . Phir himmat kar toofan ne kaha ,

Toofan—. Maalkin , ye dono maa beti , Mansi aur Champa ek se badhkar ek haraamjaadi hai , ghatia aurat hai .

Suchi —- Kyo , kya ho gaya ? Eisa kya kia dono ne ?

Pathan —- Saali ye Champa bhee uss maharani Mansi jaisa humey uksa rahi thee kee aap ko chodu .

Suchi khilakhila kar hansi .

Suchi —. Dusra kya bolta hai chhoro, tum dono mujhe sach sach batao . Tum dono kya chahte ho , mujhe chodna chahte ho ?

“ nahi maalkin kabhi nahi “

Dono ne ek saath kaha .

Toofan —- Maa Kali jaanti hai kee hum dono mei se kisee ne aap ke baare me kabhi waisa nahi choda .

Pathan —. Aap hamaare saamne saare kapde utar kar bhee baithogi to bhee hamaare upar koi asar nahi hoga . Maalkin, hum aap ko nahi bata sakte kee aap hamaare liye kya hai . Aap aurat hai , sundar hai , bahut hee sundar hai . Aap ke saikdo dost honge , chahne waale honge , aap bhee dusri aurato kee tarah chudwati hongi lekin hum aap ko kabhi nahi chod sakte .

Toofan ne peechhe ghum kar dekha . Dono kee najad takraae .

Toofan —- Jis samay bhee mere dil me waisee gandi bhavna uthegi ussee din usee samay mai khud apne ko goli maar dunga .

Pathan —- Haa maalkin , mai bhee waisa hee karunga . Aap ke liye apni jaan de dunga .

Suchi ne peechhe se dono ka peeth thap- thapaya .

Suchi —. Mujhe sirf tum dono par hee bharosa hai . Kabhi mera saath mut chhodna . Shaam ko mere ghar aana , bahut samay se mai tumhe apni beti Pari se milwana chahti thee .

Toofan —- Maaf kijiye maalkin , mai nahi aaunga ?

Suchi ko toofan kee baat sunkar aashcharya hua .

Suchi —. Eisa kyo ?

Toofan ne apne dil kee baat nahi chhipaee.

Toofan —- Aap ko dekh kar dil aur dimaag dono ko shanti milti hai lekin jab bhee aap kee sautan Miththu ko dekhta hu dil aur dimaag dono kharab honne lagta hai . Usse dekhte hee jee karne lagta hai kee usse wonhi patak kar khub chodu . Usse utne saamne se dekh kar apne ko nahi sambhal paaunga .

Suchi phir khil-khila kar uthi .

Pathan —- ,.' aap ko hamesha khush rakhe, eise hee saari dunia ko aap apni khil-khilahat se khush karti rahiye .

Suchi —. Tum logo ne hee kaha hai naa kee mai aurat hu to mujhe mard chahiye , chudai chahiye . Waise hee Miththu bhee aurat hai . Kya pata wo bhee tumhe pasand karti ho , tumse chudwana chahti ho . Wo tum dono ko pahchanti hai. Pari bhee shuru se tum dono ko dekhti hai to jarur hee pahchanti bhee hogi lekin tum loag kabhi hamaare ghar ke andar nahi aaye ho .

Suchi ke invitation paa kar dono bahut hee jyada khush thhe . Miththu ko saamne se , bahut najdeek se dekhne ka , baat karne ka mauka milega , yah soch kar Toofan ka dil uchhalne laga .

Suchi —. Aur Toofan ek baat aur gaanth baandh lo . Pyar ke maamle me , chudai ke maamle me koi chhota bada , amir garib nahi hota hai . Mai aurat hu aur aurat ke dil kee baat ko badhia se samajhti hu . Aurat ussee se prem karti hai , chudwati hai jo usse apne jyada kareeb lagta hai . Aurat ko jab lagega kee koi admi usse pasand karta hai , uss se pyar karta hai tabhi uss se chudwane ka sochegi . Tum logo ne Champa ko choda wo koi pyar nahi thaa . Wo waisa hee thaa jaise koi rupya dekar sona-gaachhi me randi ko chodta hai . Lekin agar mere ya Miththu jaisee ladkiyo ko chodna hai to uss se dosti badhani hogi , uss se baate karni hogi , uss ke aas paas rahna hoga . Ya phir Arjun pandit , Vikram Thakur ya apne Manu maalik jaisa eisa bano kee aurate khud tumhare paas chudwane ke liye aaye . Lekin waisee chudai me pura maza nahi milta hai . Chudai ka pura maza , puree khushi tabhi milti hai jab mard aur aurat ek dusre ko pyar karte ho . Mardo ka yah sochna kee aurat sirf usse mard se chudwana chahti hai jiska lund dusro se bada ho , mota ho bilkul galat hai . Aurato ko lund kee lambai aur motai se jyada jaruri mard ka pyar hai . Ab mai kisee aur se kabhi nahi kahungi kee tum loag usse chodna chahte ho . Champa ko bhee jab bhee chodna hai to usse tumhe khud kahna hoga . Aaj 7 baje mai tum dono ka intazar karungi . Miththu bhee rahegi . Aur haa , abhi mujhe utar kar Nargis chachi ke paas rahna . Unhe aaj car kee jarurat paregi . Wey aaj apni maa ke sath jaayengi. Mai college se khud aa jaaungi .

Pathan —. ,.' Nargis apa ko lambi aur khushhaal jindgi de . Dusri sabhi aap dono jaisee badhia aurat kyo nahi hotee hai .

Toofan —. Haa maalkin , hum sabhi Nargis chachi kee bahut ijjat karte hai . Unke nahi rahne se mandir , ye ashram suna ho jaayega . Kali maa unhe aur unke honewaale bachche ko lambi aayu de .

Ek Manu ko chhor kar sabhi Nargis kee bahut ijjat karte thhe.

Itni chudai kee baate huee phir bhee naa inn dono mardo me Suchi ko chodne kee desire jagi naa hee Suchi ne inn dono se chudwane ka socha . Purey samay uss ke dimaag me ek hee baat ghum rahi kee kya Kanhaiya se chudwana theek hai ? Jaisa iss ne dono se kaha kya Suchi bhee Kanhaiya ko waisa hee pyar karti hai jaisa Kanhaiya uss se karta hai .

Hospital aaya to Suchi ne dono se shaam ko ghar aane ka bol andar chali gaee aur ye dono car lekar wapas aa gaye . Car Nargis ke ghar ke paas ruki . Toofan aur Miththu kee aankhe mili . Uss samay Pari aur Vinod ko lekar Miththu chachi ke ghar me ghus hee rahi thee .

Dedh -do ghanta baad jab Miththu baahar aaee to Pathan ne Nargis se kaha ,

“ walekum aapa, Suchi maalkin ne humey aap kee sewa me rahne ke liye kaha hai . “

Nargis —. Salaam Pathan bhai . Inhe ghar pahuncha kar wapas aana . Khana hamaare hee saath khana .

Miththu Kutch bolti uss se pahle hee dono bachhe car ke andar driver kee seat par baith gaye .

Pari —. Pathan chacha , pahle humey car me ghumao phir hum ghar jaayenge .

Pari inn dono ko badhia se pahchanti thee.

Miththu ne kaee baar mana kia .

Nargis —. Miththu, ashram me itni car hai lekin meri Pari ko kabhi car me baithne ka mauka nahi milta hai . Pathan bhai , inhe car me ghumao, Mansi ke ghar le jaao aur phir khane tak wapas aa jana . Aur kanhi mut rukna. Miththu, tu bhee jaa , Vikram bhee apni mami ko dekh kar bahut khush hoga.

Bachcho ko itna khush dekh Miththu bhee mana nahi kar paaee . Uss ne Pari ko peechhe baithne kaha . Lekin wo aage hee rahna chahti thee .

Pari —. Chhoti maa , humey aage hee baithne do . Aap Toofan chacha ke saath baitheeye .

Nargis —- Miththu , tumhari didi inn dono par apne se jyada bharosa karti hai . Tum bhee inn par aankh moond kar bharosa kar sakti ho .

Nargis kee baat kaise kaat-ti . Miththu peechhe baithee aur Toofan dusri taraf se baitha . Dono peechhli seat ke bilkul kinaare par baithe thhe .

Car ashram compound se baahar nikli aur uss ke baad bachcho se baate karte huye Pathan unhe buildings aur markets ke baare me bhee batata raha .

Miththu continuously window ke baahar hee dekh rahi thee . Yah pahla mauka thaa jab wo kisee dusre mard ke saath baithee thee . Achanak usse kuchh yaad aaya .

Miththu—. Pathan chacha , aap shayad nahi jaante . Mai Yanha ab 2 saal se jyada samay se hu . Manu jee kee apni car hai , didi kee car hai lekin iss se pahle 2 baar car me baithee lekin apni car me nahi Mansi didi ke car se hee unhe dekhne hospital aur unke ghar gaee thee . Aaj pahli baar hee apne ghar kee car me baithee hu .

Meethu ne baat kee shuruat kee to Toofan bhee apne ko rok nahi saka .

Toofan —- Hamari maalkin bahut vyast rahti hai , chhutti ke din bhee unhe hospital jaana padta hai lekin Manu maalik to aap ko ghuma sakte hai .

Miththu ne apni pyari muskan bikheri .

Miththu—. Toofan jee , aap logo ke Manu pandit Suchi didi se kanhi jyada vyast rahte hai . Didi to har raat apne ghar me sotee hai lekin hamaare pandit jee ko raat me bhee duty karni padti hai .

Toofan - Miththu maalkin …

Miththu ne beech me hee toka .

Miththu—- Mujhe maalkin mut kaho , mai maalkin nahi hu , Usha ke jaisa naukarani hee hu . Suhana begam ko jindgi me kabhi koi takleef naa ho . Unhone hee jidd kee kee agar Manu pandit mujhe Yanha rakhna chahte hai to mujhse shadi karni padegi . Begam ne saaf kah dia kee iss ashram me kabhi koi rakhail nahi rahegi . Didi , aap dono kee bahut taarif karti rahti hai .

Pathan—. Suchi maalkin se badhiya shayad hee koi aurat ho lekin Miththu jee aap ne bhee Suchi maalkin jaisa Manu se shadi kar bahut hee badi galti kee hai . Manu jee aap jaisee sharif ladkiyo ke laayak nahi hai .

Lekin Miththu ne apne pati Minu ko totally defend kia .

Miththu… Hum sab , hum teeno ne Manu sahab ko bahut jaanch parakh karne ke baad hee unn se shadi kee thee . Hum teeno bahut khush hai. Manu jee jaisa badhia Aadmi bahut hee kam milte hai tabhi to har umra kee ladkiya aur aurate unke saath dosti chahti hai .

Pathan —. Chhoti maalkin , meri dono begam aur dono betiya bhee aap ke pandit jee se dosti chahti hai .

Miththu —- Iss ne itna sochna kya hai ? Ya to aap sabhi ko hamaare ghar le aao . Hum bhee unse mil lenge aur Manu pandit se bhee mila denge ya phir aap hee Manu pandit ko apne ghar bulao . Ek hee din me wey charo ko ashirwad de denge .

Miththu ne Pathah se be- jhijhak hokar kaha kee unke gharo kee aurato ko agar Manu se chudwana hai to kya rasta hai .

Toofan —- Hamari maalkin , aap kee didi to yanhi kee hai . Unke babu jee kee purey shahar me bahut ijjat thee . Malkin ne shahar ka har ek cheej dekha hai . Issee car me hamaare hee saath malkin ne Manu maalik ko pura shahar ghumaya thaa . Humey lagta hai kee aap ne yanha kuchh bhee nahi dekha hai . Aap jis din boliye hum aap ko yanha ka har ek cheej deekha denge .

Miththu ne neck ghumakar dhyan se Toofan kee oar dekha . Uss kee aurat kee khaash aankho ne parakh lia kee ye Pathan to nahi lekin ye Toofan usse chodna chahta hai .

Miththu —- Dekh hee rahe ho . Mai apni iss beti ko chor kar kanhi nahi jaa sakti .

Dono bachche Pathan ke saath baate karte huye baahar ka nazara bhee dekh rahe thhe. Lekin Pari ka dhyan Miththu kee taraf bhee thaa .

Pari —- Chhoti maa , Toofan chacha ke saath mai bhee ghumungi .

Miththu —- Ye sochna hee bekar hai . Didi humey permission nahi dengi . Agar mujhe kabhi shahar ghumne ka jee karega to mai didi ya pandit jee se kahungi . Aur waise Kanhaiya pandit bhee taiyar hai mujhe sab kuchh dikhane ke liye .

Miththu ne jaan bhukh kar Toofan kee baat nahi maani . Uss ke 6th sense ne kaha kee Toofan usse pasand karta hai aur usse chodna chahta hai . Uss ne ek baar phir Toofan ko upar se neeche tak dekha . Uss ne mann hee mann socha ,

“ Naa Kanhaiya jaisa khubsurat chehra hai naa hee uss ke jaisa jawan ya majboot deekhta hai lekin apne Manu pandit se jyada mardana bhee deekhta hai aur majboot bhee hai .

Miththu —- Aap loag didi kee itni badhia se rakhwali kar rahe ho , mai didi se kahti hu kee aap sabhi ko ghar bulaye .

Toofan —- Aap dono kaise ek jaisa hee sochti hai . Aap bhee humey ghar bulaane kee baat kar rahi hai aur Suchi maalkin ne hum dono ko aaj 7 baje aap ke ghar aane kaha hai . Miththu maalkin , ek baat kahu, bura to nahi maanegi ?

Miththu —- Ab phir agar maalkin bola to kabhi baat nahi karungi. Mujhe naam se hee bulao . Kya bolna hai bolo .

Aur 32-33 saal ke Toofan ne 21 saal kee aurat se apne dil kee baat kah dia .

Toofan —- Miththu jee , aap bahut hee pyari ho , sach to yah hai kee aap se jyada pyari aurat mai ne pahle kabhi nahi dekhi .

Iss baar Miththu thoda loudly hansi .

Miththu —. Tum sabhi mard andhe ho kya ? Suchi didi jaisee khubsurat ladki kabhi kabhi hee paida hoti hai . Tum loag roj subah shaam unke saath rahte ho phir bhee kisee aur ko sundar kahte ho . Pathan chacha bahut ghumna ho gaya ab ghar wapas chalo .

Pari —- Humey Vikram ke saath khelna hai .

Lambey raasta se ghumata huye Pathan ne car Mansi ke ghar par roka . Jo guards thhhe wey Miththu ko nahi pahchante thhe. Ek ne andar jaa kar kaha to turaht Champa khud baahar aaee .

“ Meri maa “

Bolti huee Pari jump karti huee Champa kee godi me chadh gaee . Miththu ne jhuk kar feet chhu kar prannam Kia .

Miththu—- Bahut dino se Vikram ko nahi dekha thaa iss liye aa gaee .

Champa —- Mujhe maalum hai kee tum iss ghatia aurat , mujhse milne kabhi nahi aayegi . Pari ne jidd jee hogi iss liye aaee ho , meri bahu rani ka iss ghar me swagat hai .

Miththu bhee Pari jaisa hee Champa se chipak gaee .

Miththu —- Maa , maalum nahi uss din kya ho gaya thaa . Mai bhee aap kee beti hu mujhe maaf kar dijiye .

Champa —- Toofan , tum logo ko janha jaana hai jaao , ek baje tak aa jana mujhe bhee Nargis ko vida karne jaana hai .

Car wapas chali gaee . Miththu ne ashram phone kar bataya kee wo Pari aur Vinod ko lekar Mansi ke ghar me hai . 2 baje ke baad wapas aayegi .

Pari aur Vikram ko dekh kar Vikram khushi se nach utha aur jab uska excitement khatm hua tab uss ne Miththu ke dono gaalo par kiss lia .

Vikram —- Mami , aap sab se badhia hai , aap se badhia aur koi nahi .

Miththu ne bhee Vikram ke dono gaalo ko kiss kia .

Miththu—. Lekin mai tumse bahut naraz hu . Tum mujhse , Pari se milne kyo nahi aate ho . Pahle jaisa apne pandit baba ke saath roj hamaare ghar aaya karo . Pari bhee bahut udas rahti hai . Tum aao to mai tum dono ko roj naee naee kahani sunaungi .

Vikram —. Peechli raat pandit baba hamaare ghar me nahi thhe.

Yah sunkar Miththu ko badhia nahi laga kee Mansi ke alawa bhee Kanhaiya kisee dusre ke saath raat gujarta hai .

Teeno bachche aapas me khelne me vyast ho gaye . Wonha kee teeno maid Koyali , Ranju aur Gulabo iss Miththu ko badhia se jaanti hee thee . Ranju chhoti thee lekin Miththu ne Koyali aur Gulabo ka feet chuu kar prannam kia .

Miththu —- Koyali didi , yaad hai naa tum ne mujhe apni chhoti bahan maana thaa , mujhe yaad hai kee tum mera kitna dhyan rakhti thee. Aur ab mujh se kabhi baat bhee nahi karti ho .

Koyali —- Tum maalkin ho , aur maalkin se jyada baat nahi karna chahiye .

Iss baat par Champa ne jor se daanta .

Champa —- Tum loag Mansi ke saath rahkar eisa bolti ho . Mansi ne kabhi tum logo ko naukar samjha hai kya ?. Wo apna gharwala tum logo ke saath. baant-ti hai , saath bitha kar khilati hai . Ye Miththu meri Mansi se kanhi jyada badhia hai . Koyali , abhi tu apna badhia chai pila de aur Gulabo meri bahu ke liye badhia khana bana .

Miththu ne pahle to bahut mana kia phir khana khakar jaane kee baat maan lee .

Miththu —. Maa, Kal raat aap ka beta puree raat bahar raha , maalum nahi kis ke saath thaa . Aaj bhee bola hai kee raat me baahar hee rahega .

Miththu ke chehre par sabhi ko udasi deekhi . Champa ne Miththu ke head aur gaalo ko sahlaaya .

Champa —- Beti , tum mujhe randi samajhti ho , gandi aurat samajhti ho kyo kee mai apne bete se chudwati hu . Tum loag jo bhee samjho, hum dono maa bete ko chudai bahut pasand hai . Naa to mujhe koi Manu ke jaisa santusht kar sakta hai naa hee Manu ko kisee aur ke saath chudai me itna maza aata hai jitna usse mujhe chodne me aata hai .

Koyali —- Aap dono hee nahi , aur bhee aurate hai jo bete se chudwati hai . Maza bhale hee kitna bhee aata ho , riste me chudai karna paap hee hai naa.

Ranju —. Haramjaadi , tu paap aur punya kee baat karti hai ! Maalkin ke gharwala ko hathia lia hai , har raat uss se chudwati hai aur paap kee baat karti hai . Jaa pahle apni pyari chhoti bahan ke liye badhia chai bana kar laa .

Koyali chali gaee tab Champa ne unhe apne aur Manu kee riste kee baat shuru se bataae . Gaao me aur kya hua thaa wo sab bhee batlaya . 10 minute baad Koyali sab ke liye chai aur khane ka saamaan lekar aaee .

Koyali —- Mai ne bachcho ko sharbat aur bahut kuchh khane ke liye dia hai wo teeno aapas me hee vyast hai . Ab bolo kee kya paap hai aur kya nahi .

Gulabo —- Koyali , , sach to yah hai kee har ek ke liye paap aur punya kee paribhasha alag alag hai . Mai ne bahut logo se suna hai kee paap ka matlab sirf ek hee hai kee hamare kisee kaam se dusre ko takleef naa ho . Lekin samasya tab aati hai jab 2 logo ke harquat se kisee teesre ko takleef honne lagti hai . Yanhi dekh lo, Ye Manu aur Champa , maa aur bete kee chudai se Champa aur Manu bahut khush rahte hai lekin kisee teesre yani Miththu ko takleef hoti hai . Mai sirf udaharan de rahi hu .

Gulabo jo kah rahi thee wo sahi kah hee rahi thee , sabhi ko , Miththu ko bhee Gulabo kee baate samajh aane lagi .

Gulabo —- Mai sadharan parivar se hu. Mujhse badi bahan kee shadi huee to mujhe sabse jyada khushi huee . Kyonki mujhe eisa laga kee mai bhee apne pasand ke admi , ek Seth ke bete se shadi kar sakungi . Lekin jab mai ne uss se shadi jee baat kee to uska jabaab sunkar mera sapna chaknachur ho gaya . Uss ne kaha kee wo mujhe sirf iss liye pasand karta hai kee usse mera badan pasand hai , mera muskurana usse badhia lagta hai . Uss ne kaha kee wo mujhe apni rakhail banaa kar rakhna chahta hai . Mera dil tut gaya . Ye to badhia thaa kee uss ne mujhe choda nahi thaa . Shadi ke 2 saal baad hee didi kee maut ho gaee aur gharwalo ne meri shadi didi ke gharwala Jeevan se kar dee . Mujhe pasand to nahi aaya lekin mai ne apne bhagya ko manjur kar lia . Sasural aaee . Kuchh mahina sab kuchh theek chala aur ek din Jeevan ne mujhse shahar ghumne ke liye kaha . Seth jee ke dono bete shahar jaa rahe thhe . Mai bhee unke saath baith gaee aur Miththu agle teen din tak Seth ke dono beto ne mujhe khub luta . Mera pati dekhta raha aur dono ne mujhe khub choda . Mujhe saikdo logo ke saamne nanga nachaya . Mere paas koi upay nahi thaa . Kuchh hee din baad Seth ke beti Rekha kee shadi huee aur shadi kee raat ek -do ne 10-12 logo ne mujhe choda , khub choda . Pati ke marne ke baad Manu kee nazar mujh par padi lekin kuchh hee din me uska mann bhar gaya . Yanha ke bade pandit ne mujhe patni kee tarah rakha lekin mai hee bebkuf nikli . Bade guru jee ne ek dusri aurat ko chodna shuru kia to mai ne unse naata tod lia . Mujhe maalum hai kee mai ne nata tod kar bahut badi bebkufi kee thee aur ab dekho mard ke liye chudai ke liye taras rahi hu.

Champa —- Miththu beti , mard ho ya aurat , pet bhar jaane ke baad jis chheej kee sabse jyada jarurat hoti hai wo hai ek badhia chudai . Aur ek baat batati hu. Jyada tar loag yahi samjhte hai kee chudai kee jarurat mardo ko jyada hoti hai , ye bilkul galat hai . Hum aurate mardo se kanhi jyada chudai kee bhukhi hai . Lekin sabhi aurate ek jaisee nahi hoti . Alag alag tarah kee aurato kee mardo kee , chudai kee jarurat bhee alag hoti hai . Gulabo beti , tu to sab kuchh jaanti hai , Ranju tu bhee Gulabo ke saath jaa kar khana bana le . Tujhe baad me sab bata dungi .

Dono , Gulabo aur Ranju kitchen me chali gaee. Champa ne Miththu se pucha to uss ne kaha kee wo aurato ke baare me sab kuchh jaan-na chahti hai .

Miththu—- Wonha sirf didi hee meri akeli dost hai. Wo itna vyast rahti hai kee unke saath theek se baat hee nahi kar sakti . Sirf raat me soney samay mauka milta hai lekin raat me , bund kamre me Suchi didi kisee ghatiya randi se bhee jyada ghatia ho jaati hai . Wo khud kahti hai kee usse mard se jyada maza aurat ke saath aata hai lekin saath me yah bhee kahti hai kee beech beech me mard ke saath badhia chudai bhee jaruri hai . Bolo na maa aurat kaise alag alag tarah kee hoti hai .

Champa ne Miththu ka gaal sahlaya . Champa bahut khush thee kee Miththu ka gussa khatm ho gaya hai .

Champa - iss dunia me char tarah kee hee aurate hotee hai . Pahli category kee aurate wo hai jinhe kisee bhee mard ke saath chudai karne ka jee hee nahi karta hai lekin eisa sambhav nahi hai . Jis se bhee uss kee shadi ho jaati hai usee ke saath kisee tarah jindgi gujaar deti hai . Eisee aurate bahut hee kam hoti hai . Hum mey se koi bhee eisee nahi hai . Suchi me iss tarah kee aurato ke gunn hai lekin mauka milne par wo bahut hee jyada mast aur chudasi aurat ho sakti hai .

Champa apne experience se sabhi ko suna rahi thee .

Champa —- Dusri tarah kee aurate pahle category ke aurate se bilkul hee ulta tarah kee hoti hai . Eisee aurato ke liye jindgi me sabse jaruri kaam chudwana hee hai , alag alag aadmio ke saath chudai karna hai . Mansi aur Vandana , ityadi eisee hee aurate hai . mard aur aurat ke rista ko sirf ek khel nahi jindgi kee ek bahut hee badi jarurat samajti hai . Aurato ko bhar pet khana khane ke baad jis cheej kee sabse jyada jarurat hoti hai wo hai ek badhia mard jo hamari haddi pasli tod daale . Iss duste tarah jee aurate eisee hai jo apne liye badhia mard dhoondh hee leti hai .

Champa pahli baar iss tarah khul kar Miththu ke saamne sex kee baate kar rahi thee .

Champa —- Teesri tarah kee wey aurate hoti hai jinka janm hee sirf chudwaane ke liye hee hota hai . Eisee sabhi aurate shaapit hotee hai . Pichle janam ka shrap bolo ya kuchh aur , bade ghar kee beti ho ya kisee bikhari kee , jisse randi ban-na hai bunn hee jaati hai . Waisee aurate kitnee bhee koshish kare unhe naye naye mard se , lund se chudwana hee padta hai . Mai , Rekha aur Poonam iss category me aati hu. Mai chahu to bhee loag mujhe nahi chhorenge , kisee na kisee se mujhe chudwana hee parega .

Koyali —- Aur chauthi tarah kee aurate kaisee hoti hai ?

Champa —. Chauthi tarah jee aurate sabse dukhiary hotee hai . Eisee aurate kabhi apni marji se jindgi nahi jee pati hai . Inhe har samay mard ke sahaare kee jarurat hoti hai . Eisee aurate chhoti chhoti baato ko bahut bada kar ke dekhti hai . Dusri tarah kee aurate har ek dukh me bhee khushi talaash kar leti hai jab jee chauthi category kee aurate har samay darti hai , unhe har samay lagta rahta hai kee kanhi kuchh bura honne wala hai . Janha tak chudai ka sawal hai , inhe jo mil jaata hai uss se hee chudwati hai , dusri category kee aurato jaisa apne liye mard talash nahi karti hai . Iss category kee aurato me jyada tar aurate eisee hoti hai jinki jindgi me sirf ek hee mard aata hai , inhe ek hee lund milta hai . Eisa nahi kee ye chudai pasand nahi karti hai , inhe bhee chudai bahut pasand hai lekin apni sharm, samaj ke kaaran ye mardo se dur rahti hai …

Miththu —. Mai , Koyali , Neera ya Gulabo sabhi isse chauthi category kee aurat hai . Maa humey bhee khul kar jeena hai . Sati-savitri waise mard ke liye bana jaa sakta hai jo sirf ek aurat ka ho . Jis aurat ka gharwala ghatiya randi se bhee jyada alag alag aurato ke saath chudai karta ho , dusri aurato ko chodta ho waisee aurat ko sati savitri ban-ne kee jarurat nahi hai . Mai aap ke jaisa saikdo mardo se nahi chudwa sakti lekin mujhe bhee ab sirf ek mard kee aurat ban-kar nahi rahna hai .

Miththu ne Champa ka dono feet pakda .

Miththu—. Maa, Mera kaha suna maaf kijiye , haptah me 2-3 raat ashram me rahiye . Bete ko maa kee jawaani se dur mut rakhiye . Hum dono ne aap ke bete ko apne room me aane se mana kia hai , aap apne bete se khul kar chudwaeeye.
 
Aakhir kar Champa aur Miththu me dosti ho hee gaee . Mansi ke ghar me Champa ne Miththu ko aurato ke baare ke gyan dia . Gulabo ne apni kahani sunai . Miththu ke samajh me saari baat aa gaee .

Miththu: Maa ( Champa ) mai sab samajh gaee . Mai bhee ab sirf ek admi kee aurat bann kar nahi rahungi . Mera gharwala har roj naee naee randio ko chodta hai to mai hee sharif bann kar kyo rahu . Aap ke jaisa har mard ko khush nahi kar sakti lekin ek - do naya mard to mujhe bhee dhundhna hee hoga .

Koyali shockingly Miththu kee oar dekh rahi thee . Usse biswas nahi ho raha thaa kee ashram area kee sab se sharif aurat eisa randipana kee baat kar rahi hai .

Koyali : Miththu, mai ab Yanha kareeb saal bhar se hu . Mai ne bahut pata lagaaya lekin tumse jyada sharif aurat Iss purey ashram area me aur koi dusri nahi. Sabhi Nargis chachi kee bahut ijjat karte hai lekin sabhi tumhe hee sabse jyada sharif karte hai . Manu mahina me ek do baar bhee chod le to bhee bahut hai . Ek chudai ke liye kyo apne ko niche gira rahi ho ?

Champa ne ek ek haath se dono ke upper thighs ko dabate huye boli ,

“ Koyali beti , chudwane ya nahi chudwane se koi sharif ya gandi nahi hotee hai . Tu khud maalum kar le , ashram me hee tumhe kuchh eisee aurate mil jaayegi jisne sirf ek hee admi se chudwaya hoga lekin mai guarantee se kahti hu kee waisee aurato me se shayad hee koi tumhe pasand aaye ya sharif lage . Aur waisee aurato se dosti karne ke baad puchungi to sab yahi kahengi kee unhe koi dusra mard pasand hee nahi karta hai . Beti , bahut dukh kee baat hai kee 100 me se mushkil se 10 mard eise mard hotey hai jo apni aurat ko santusht kar sakte hai . Lekin waise mardo kee bhee shadi to hotee hee hai . Ek baat aur dhyan dena , jo mard apni aurat ko chudai ka sukh nahi de sakte hai waise hee mard chahte hai kee uski aurat kisee dusre mard se naa chudwaye . Dusri taraf aadha se jyada aurate isee dukh me jindgi gujaar deti hai kee naa to unka gharwala hee unhe badhia se chodta hai naa hee koi dusra mard unhe pataane kee koshish karta hai . Aur waisee aurate baat baat me jhagra karti hai , hamesha chirchiri rahti hai , apne bachcho se bhee theek se baat nahi karti hai . Duniya kee har ek aurat chudai ka sukh chahti hai . Koyali aur Miththu, tum dono apni hee baat le lo , Koyali apne pati ke pass naa jaa kar Kolkatta aa gaee kyo , sirf Manu se chudwane ke liye . Miththu ne Pawan ko chhora kyo ? Sirf Manu se chudwane ke liye aur Manu jaisa admi kabhi ek aurat ka hokar nahi rah sakta hai . Pahle Miththu ko daily chodta thaa aur ab dekho , uss kee oar dekhta hee nahi . Manu abhi Bhumi ke liye paagal hai , dekh lena bahut juldi usse bhee bhul jaayega . Kisee dusri Phulvanti ko apni jaan bana lega .

Miththu: Koi Phulvanti ho yaa jahad kee puriya, meri bala se . Ab mai bhee usse lalchaungi . Mere pet me Manu ka bachcha aa hee gaya hai , ab mai uss matherchod ko apni jawani kabhi nahi dekhne dungi .

Thodi der sabhi awak hokar Miththu ko dekhte rahe .

Miththu——- Period 7-8 din pahle aa jaana chahiye thaa lekin ab tak aaya nahi .

Gulabo —— Abhi jo bola so bola , jab tak teesra mahina chalu na ho tab tak kisee se kuchh mut kahna . Hum logo ne kuchh suna hee nahi .

Miththu ne safed jhuth kaha thaa . Kuchh din pahle hee uss ne period ke baad full head naath lia thaa . Abhi Miththu super fertile period me thee . Jo bhee uss kee bur me ras girayega Miththu uss ke bachche kee maa bunn sakti thee . Uss ke dimaag me koi bahut bada plan thaa . Lekin Champa ko Miththu kee nahi Bhumi kee chinta thee .

Champa ko biswas thaa kee Bhumi jinda hai .

Champa —— Mai Bhumi se kaee baar milee hu . Uski umra bahut lambi hai . Mujhe nahi lagta hai kee wo pani

me dub kar marr gaee hai . Abhi kanha gaee maalum nahi lekin bahut juldi wapas aa jaayegi aur Miththu beti chinta mut karr , wo teri sautan nahi banegi .

Champa ne dono ko sex ka badhia gyan dia . Miththu ne dubara nahi kaha lekin Champa badhia se samajh gaee kee ye ladki Manu ke harquato se bahut dukhi hai aur juldi hee Kanhaiya ya kisee dusre mard se chudwayegi .

Champa ko andaza bhee nahi thaa kee Suchi ke body guard ne Miththu ke dil me halchal macha dee thee . Toofan ne Suchi se apne dil kee baat kah hee dee thee aur Suchi ne usse encourage kia thaa kee agar wo Miththu ko chodna chahta hai to jitna ho sake Miththu ke aas paas rahe , uss se baat kare . Suchi ko Iss baat se koi fark nahi padnewaala thaa kee Kanhaiya ya Toofan ya koi uski sautano ko bhee chodega lekin Suchi dil se chahti thee kee Kanhaiya sirf usse hee pyar kare lekin usse chode nahi . Suchi jindgi bhar sirf ek hee lund , Manu ke lund ko hee apni bur me lena chahti thee . Saath hee woh yah bhee chahti thee kee Manu aur dusre nazdeek ke logo ko yah maalum ho jaaye kee Kanhaiya usse regularly chodta hai . Lekin Suchi jis conditions par Kanhaiya ke saath samay gujarna chahti thee kya wo sambhav thaa ?

Suchi kee khubsurat nangi jawani dekh kar , uss ke saath samay gujar kar kya Kanhaiya bina chode rah sakta thaa . Dusri taraf Arjun pandit kee dono patnio kee tarah Kanhaiya ke mast kadak lund ko dekh kar, uss ke saath ghanto rahkar Suchi bina chudwaye rah sakti thee kya ? .

Dekhe , dono Suchi aur Kanhaiya me kitna control hai .

Nargis ke ghar me khana khane ke baad dono Toofan aur Pathan wapas aaye . Miththu aur bachcho ko Gulabo ne khila dia thaa . Miththu ke saath saath Champa bhee Nargis ko see off karne ke liye car me aa gaee . Pari ne phir jidd kee . Teeno bachche driver ke bagal me baithe aur peechhli seat par Champa dono Miththu aur Pathan ke beech baithee .

Bechara Toofan dukhi ho gaya , chah kar bhee Miththu ko haath nahi laga paaya . Beech me Champa jo baithee thee . Aur Toofan ko lagne laga kee Miththu jaisee sundar naa to Champa hai aur naa hee Suchi hai . Aur dekhte dekhte Toofan ko Miththu se bahut pyar saa ho gaya .

Khair sabhi Nargis ke ghar pahunche . Aur bhee kaee loag aa gaye thhe . Miththu ke wonha pahunchne ke thodi der baad pahle Mansi aur Manjari aaee . Aur kareeb 15 minute baad Suchi aur Kanhaiya saath aaye . Suchi ke hontho kee laali , aankho kee sharm aur chehre kee muskurahat saaf bata rahi thee kee Suchi hadd se iyada khush thee .

Mansi ——- Chachi , juldi se meri bhabhi ko kala tika laga do . Marr jaau bhabhi , itni sundar to tum pahle kabhi nahi deekhi thee . Kanha chhipa rakha thaa eisee sundarta ko .

Kanhaiya ne najar ghumaya aur uski nazar secretary kee wife Manjusha ke upar padi . Manjusha ne apni jagah se baithe hee wink kia aur Kanhaiya ne dheere se maatha hila dia . Manjusha ko samajhte der nahi lagi kee Kanhaiya ne Suchi ko nahi choda hai . .

Manjusha ko dekh kar Kanhaiya ko laga kee uss ne Suchi ko naa chod kar Manjusha ke saath dhoka karne se bach gaya hai . Lekin Suchi ne itne pyar se apne ko fully surrender kar dia thaa kee Kanhaiya ko Suchi se dur rahna bahut hee mushkil thaa . Dono kareeb char ghanta nange rahe aur bina chudwaye aa gaye , eisee anhoni kab tak chalne wali thee . Sabse kathin kaam thaa kee bina chode hee sabko eisa maalum padna chahiye kee Kanhaiya iss haseeena Suchi ko khub chodta hai . Manjusha ko dhoka dene waali feeling thodi hee der me gayab ho gaee . Kanhaiya ko lagne laga kee naa to wo ab Suchi ko hee chor sakta hai aur naa hee secretary kee gharwali , Kolkatta kee apni pahli pasand kee aurat ko chhod sakta hai . Manjusha ko dekhne me Kanhaiya itna Kho gaya thaa kee uss ne dhyan nahi dia kee Manjusha kee dono beti Mallika aur Manisha usse dekh nahi rahi hai ghur rahi hai .

Idhar Nargis muskuraate huye sabhi se baate bhee kar rahi thee lekin uss kee aankhe kisee ko dhoond rahi thee . Nargis ne do mahina pahle Manu se chudwaya thaa aur unki aakhiri chudai ko Kavita ne dekha thaa . Ussee din Kavita ne dono bhai Uday aur Kanhaiya ko apni adh-nangi jawani dikhai thee . Room ke andar Manu aur Nargis chudai kar rahe thhe aur baahar Kavita sirf bra aur panty me dono bhai se baate kar rahi thee . Uday to Kavita ko kaee mahino se chodna chahta thaa lekin uss din Kanhaiya ke dil me bhee Kavita ko chodne ka khayal aaya thaa lekin Uday ne kaha kee wo Kavita se shadi karna chahta hai . Uday ne hee suggest kia kee Kanhaiya Mansi ke paas jaaye aur usse patane kee , chodne kee koshish kare . Ussee raat Kanhaiya pahli baar Mansi ke bed par gaya aur uss raat se hee Mansi ne Kanhaiya ko gharwala maan lia .

Aur Nargis uss samay besabri se Manu ka intazar kar rahi thee .

Padma se thappar khane ke baad Monday ko Manu college gaya . Uss din purey college ke saamne Mayuri ne Manu ko pura support dia . Utna hee nahi shaam ko Mayuri ne Mridula warden ke ghar me Manu se raat bhar chudwaya . Mridula aur uski naee maid Kanchan ne bhee besharam hokar chudwaya . Charo ne program banaya kee agli raat bhee eisee hee raas leela manayenge . Raat bhar chudai karne ke baad subah Manu ashram aaya to uss se kisee ne nahi puchha kee raat kanha gujara . Miththu ne Manu se kaha kee raat bhar Kanhaiya ne Yanha kee charo aurat Suchi , Miththu, Neera aur Sheela ko khub choda. Manu ne muskurate huye kaha kee wo to pahle se hee sabse kah raha hai kee dusro se bhee chudwaye . Suchi ne Manu ke saamne kaha kee Mauli wala room ko Kanhaiya ke liye set kar de aur Neera se kaha kee Kanhaiya ke liye bhee raat ka khana banaye . Uss ne yah bhee kaha kee raat Kanhaiya unke saath hee rahega Yah sunkar Manu ne kaha kee agli raat yani mangalawaar kee raat bhee wo baahar hee rahega .

Sabse pahle Suchi college gaee aur Suchi kee car wapas aane ke baad Miththu bachcho ko lekar Mansi ke ghar gaee aur Nargis ke ghar se Mansi ke ghar jaane ke raaste me hee Miththu aur Toofan ko ek dusre se pyar ho gaya . Miththu ke Nargis ke ghar jaane ke baad Neera ne Manu se kaha kee raat me Kanhaiya wonha nahi thaa .

Neera —— Miththu ne bilkul jhuth kaha kee raat me Kanhaiya ne sabko choda . Wo sharif admi raat me aaya hee nahi lekin Manu tum agar eise hee raat baahar gujaroge to jarur Suchi aur Miththu Kanhaiya ya kisee aur se chudwane lagegi .

Manu - Neera , mai dil se chahta hu kee meri teeno gjarwalia dusre dusre mardo ke saath rista rakhe , unse chudwaye . Unn dono se bolo kee mujhe pareshan karna bund kare aur dusro se jee bhar kar chudwaye . Mai ab aksar raat ko Yanha nahi rahunga .

Apne samay par Manu bhee college chala gaya . Principal ka peon Manu ka wait hee kar raha thaa . Manu ko dekhte hee uss ne kaha kee madam ne usse turant bulaya hai .

10 bajne hee wala thaa lekin class ke andar naa jaakar Manu seedha principal ke cabin me ghusa . Jaanki apne chair par nahi thee , room me ghum rahi thee . Manu ko dekhte hee daant peechhle huye boli ,

“ jee to karta hai kee teri jaan le lu . Tum ne Padma ko jabardasti choda hoga tabhi uss ne sab ke saamne thappar maara . “

Mayuri ke saath raat gujaar kar Manu phir apne puraane form me aa gaya thaa . Uss ne aage dekha naa peechhe seedha dono haatho se Jaanki , principal kee dono chuchio ko dabocha .

Manu - Madam , Padma ne iss liye thappar maara kee uss ke kaee baar bulaane ke baad bhee mai usse chodne nahi gaya . Lekin aaj soch lia hai , college khatm honne ke baad seedha uss ke ghar jaaunga aur ghar ke sabhi logo ke saamne saali ko patak patak kar chodunga . Madam , bahut din ho gaya , aaj chhutti le lo aur ghar chalo . Pura din sirf hum aur tum . Chalo na madam , lund betaab hai iss pyari maal ke andar ghusne ke liye .

Jaanki - Matherchod, kuchh to sharam kar . Koi andar aa jaayega . Mai to abhi ghar nahi jaa sakti lekin tu

mere ghar jaa . Ghar me ek badhia maal hai dekhe tu usse pata kar chod sakta hai kee nahi . Jaa juldi , mai recess ke baad ghar aane kee koshish karungi .

Jaanki kasmasati rahi lekin Manu ne kamad ke paas se saari ke andar haath ghusaya , sirf saari nahi , petticoat ke andar haath ghusa aur kuchh der chikni choot ko sahlaaya .

Manu - madam , peechhli raat Mridula Madam ke saath saath aap kee favourite student Mayuri ko raat bhar choda lekin aap kee bur me jo maza hai waisa maza jawan ladki kee bur me Kanha hai . Vijaya ( daughter of Principal) ko ek baar hee choda hai , bahut yaad aa rahi hai uski , juldi bulao naa usse .

Jaanki bahut masta gaee ghee .

Jaanki —-- harami , bur chhune kis ne kaha . Ab to aaj tujhse chudwana hee hoga . Tu mere ghar jaa , 2-3 ghanta ke liye ghar juldi aane kee koshish karungi . Padma ne tujhe thappar maara hai iss se Rachna bahut darr rahi hai kee kanhi teri Mansi unn dono maa beti ka koi nuksaan naa kare

Manu continuously bur ko masal raha thaa . 55 saal kee aurat subah subah buri tarah se chudasi ho gaee thee .

Manu —-- Madam , aap sab to baad me meri jindgi me aaee hai lekin ye dono Rachna aur Anju meri bahut hee khash hai . Mai aaj hee Rachna madam aur Padma dono se baat karunga . Aap ke ghar jaa raha hu lekin meri jaan juldi aane kee koshish karna .

Jaanki ne idhar udhar dekha . Manu ko tightly apni baanho me dabaya .

Jaanki ——- pahle socha thaa kee tumse ab baat bhee nahi karungi lekin. ab agar juldi tumse nahi chudwaya to paagal ho jaaungi . Tu abhi jaa , mai bhee juldi aa jaaungi .

Manu ne ek baar jor se bur ko dabaya . Dono chuchio ko dabaya aur hontho ko chum kar baahar aa gaya . Class kee taraf naa jaa kar Manu college gate ke baahar chala gaya . Car wapas aashram chali gaee thee . Manu ne ek riksha ko roka . Uss se baat kar riksha par baitha . Saadhe 10 bunne ke 2-3 minute pahle principal ke ghar ka call bell bajaya .

Kisee ne door khola . Kholne waali ek kareeb 25 saal kee jawan aurat thee . Iss aurat ka rang koyala jaisa kaala thaa . Lekin aurat ke chehre me gajab kee chamak thee .

Aurat ——- Yes , kaun ho , kis se milna hai ?

Jaanki ne kaha thaa kee ghar me ek badhia maal hai , usse patakar chod lo . Undoubtedly, rang ebony black thaa to kya aurat puree jawan thee . Healthy personality thee , Mamta jaisee badi-badi gol gol chuchia thee . Aurat ne saari set pahan rakha thaa iss liye Manu andaza nahi laga paaya kee aurat ke thighs patle hai ya Mamta jaisee hee thunder thighs hai .

Manu ne haath jor kar prannam kia .

Manu —-- Madam mai Manu hu , Manohar . Presidency college me padhta hu . Jaanki madam ne kaha thaa kee ghar me ek guest hai . Unhone mujhe aap ko company dene ke liye bheja hai .

Aurat muskuraate huye Manu ko dekh rahi thee .

Aurat ——- Tum bahut hee khubsurat ho , kisee badhia filmi hero jaise lagte ho . Meri jaisee badsurat aurat ko company doge ?

Manu —- madam , bhagwan ne sabhi ko alag alag hee banaya hai . Jiss bhagwan ne aap ko banaya hai ussee me mujhe bhee banaya hai . Mai kaisa hu mujhe maalum nahi lekin aap bilkul pure black diamond ho . Bilkul sachcha aur kachcha heera . Mujhe lagta hai kee aap pahli baar iss shahar me aaee hai . Aap mujhe pahli baar dekh rahi hai iss liye yah bilkul sahi hai kee kisee anjaan admi ko ghar ke andar nahi aane dena chahiye . Madam , aap Janki madam se baat kyo nahi kar leti ho . Mujhe kitni der dhoop me khada rakhogi .

Aurat —— Eise mujhe kisee anjan aadmi ko ghar ke andar nahi aane dena chahiye lekin mera dil kah raha hai kee tum bahut hee sharif ladke ho . Andar aa jaao .

Aurat darwaja par se hatt gaee aur Manu ko andar aane dia . Manu ke andar aane ke baad aurat ne main door ko andar se bund kar dia .

“ tum ne apna naam aur kaam bata dia , mai bhee bataati hu . Mera naam Vidya hai . Mai tumhari Jaanki madam ke bhai kee beti Vidya hu . Kya du , thanda pani ya garam coffee . Loag kahte hai kee mai coffee bahut hee badhia banati hu . “

Manu iss black diamond ko ghur nahi raha thaa aaram se upar se neeche tak dekh raha thaa

Manu —-- pahle ek glass thanda pani phir aap ka special coffee .

Vidya —— Abhi laati hu .

Peechhli raat kee Mridula ke ghar kee chudai ne aur subah principal Jaanki ke saath kee masti ne Manu ke dil se Padma waali ghatna ko hataya hee usse Bhumi kee yaad bhee nahi aaee . Jo iss kahani ko shuru se padh rahe hai wo jaante hai kee jab bhee koi naee aurat , wo bhee dekhne laayak aurat Manu ko deekhti hai to to woh baaki sabhi ko bhul jaata hai . Vidya puree jawan thee , lachakdaar body thaa . Vidya thee to bilkul kaali kaluti lekin uss ke chehre kee chamak , badi badi kaali aankhe , lacheela badan baar baar Manu ko apni oar khinch raha thaa aur achanak Vidya me Manu ko apni chhoti bhabhi Leela bhabhi deekhne lagi . Teen saal pahle jab Manu ne Leela ko pahli baar choda thaa tab wo bilkul waisee hee thee jaisee abhi ye Vidya deekh rahi thee . Dono me sirf colour kaa hee fark thaa . Aur jab bhee Manu ke dimaag me Leela ya Champa aati hai to uska lund kapde phaad kar baahar aane ko machalne lagta thaa .

Manu soch hee raha thaa kee ek tray me Vidya ek glass me thanda paani lekar aaee .

“ Manu saahab, jab tak coffee bunn rahi hai ye thanda pani pio . Iss shahar me kab se ho ? “

Manu ne ek haath se pani ka glass lia aur dusre haath se Vidya ke haath se tray lekar table par rakha . Vidya ne expect bhee nahi kiya , Manu ne jhatke se Vidya ka ek haath pakad kar khincha aur wo Manu ke godi me aa gaee . Jab tak Vidya kuchh samajhti ya kuchh karti Manu ne pani ka glass neeche rakha . Dono haatho se Vidya ko apni baanho me baandha . Sab kuchh itni teji se ho raha thaa kee Vidya jo kuchh samajhne ka mauka hee nahi mila aur Manu uss ke hontho ko passionately chusne laga .

Teen baar kareeb ek ek minute chusa aur jhatke se Vidya ko godi se uthaya . Manu ne Vidya ke dono haatho ko pakad lia .

Manu —- Please Vidya , maalum nahi mujhe kya ho gaya ! Please maaf kar do . Mai ne books me padha hai , bahuto se suna hai kee kuchh aurato me magnetic power hota hai . Aaj dekh lia , feel bhee kar lia . Madam ko complain karogi to meri life chaupat ho jayegi . I beg you please forgive me . Mai jaata hu .

Vidya —— Chup chap baitho .

Sternly bolkar Vidya kitchen kee oar chali gaee . Aur dosto , sach me Manu ne jo kuchh kia wo uss ne soch samajh kar intentionally nahi kia thaa. Achanak sab kuchh ho gaya . Vidya ne kisee strong magnet jaisa Manu ke apni oar khinch lia thaa.

Vidya ke jaane ke baad Manu ne ek ghunt me pura glaas pani pee lia aur khud apne aap ko gaali dia ,

“ Chhee , mai ne ye kya kar dia ! Miththu aur Neera theek hee kahti hai kee mujhe apne aap par koi control nahi hai . Jaanki utne pyar se chudwati hai , uski beti Vijaya ne apni jawani mujhe saump dee , Ketki ne kitne pyar se chudwaya phir bhee mai ne itni ochhi harquat kee . Sach much mai bahut hee ghatia insan hu . Padma ne theek hee mujhe sab ke saamne beijjat kia . “

Vidya —— Apne aap se kya baate kar rahe ho ! Aunty ka thanks karna hoga , badhia aadmi ko company dene ke liye bheja . Ek to mai ne aunty se nahi kaha thaa kee mujhe koi company chahiye aur agar unhone kisee ko bheja hee to koi ladki , female ko bhejte , ek khubsurat jawan mard ko kyo bheja? .

Manu ne Vidya ke chehre ko dhyan se dekha . Vidya ke chehre par koi gussa nahi pyari muskan thee . Uss ne coffee ka ek cup Manu ko dia aur Manu ke saamne baith kar dusra cup lekar khud peene lagi .

Manu kuchh bol nahi pa raha thaa . Uss ne bhee coffee ka 2 ghoont lia . Dheere se bola ,

“ sach , bahut hee tasty hai lekin … “

Vidya —— Ab to tasty bologe hee lekin .. lekin kya ?

Manu ek tak aurat ko dekhta raha aur iss baar uss ne himmat se kaam lia .

Manu ——- Coffee sach me bahut tasty hai lekin aap ke raseele hontho ke taste se bahut hee kam . Aap ke lips bahut hee tasty hai .

Manu ke iss baat par Vidya ne sharmaa kar najde neechi kar lee aur coffee peene lagi . Kuchh der dono chup rahe .

Vidya ——- Mera janm America me hua aur wonhi pali badhi hu . Maalum nahi tum kabhi videsh gaye ho kee nahi . America me Europe me ye kiss lena dena bahut hee common hai . Koi bhee iss se bother nahi hota hai . Wonha kee dusri ladkiyo kee taraf mere bhee bahut se boy friend huye . Aur kabhi kabhi yaad karne kee bahut koshish karti hu par sure se nahi bol sakti kee mai ne pahli baar kis ke saath aur kab sex kia . Udhar kee sabhi ladkiya college me hee sex kar leti hai hai aur adhiktar ladkia shadi ke pahle hee kaee ladko , admio ke saath sex enjoy kar leti hai . Apne desh me aaj bhee husband ye ummeed karta hai kee uski gharwali virgin ho lekin wonha agar kisee admi ko suhag raat ko virgin ladki mil jaati hai to wo ladki kee taarif nahi karta , ulta usse dant-ta hai kee uss me koi kharaabi hai tabhi uska koi boy friend nahi hua .

Pahli hee mulakat me Vidya sex kee baate kar rahi thee . Wo bhee apne experience ke baare me bol rahi thee .

Vidya ——- Teen saal pahle ek plain accident me mere maa aur babujee ka death ho gaya . Mai kali hu iss ka ek kaaran yah bhee hai meri maa African thee , mere hee jaisee Kali kaluti .

Manu —-- Aap ke maa aur babujee ka death ka sunkar bahut dukh hua .

Vidya —-- Sabhi ko marna hai iss liye death ke liye jyada dukh karna jaruri nahi hai . Unke death ke baad mai yanha India aa gaee . 2 saal pahle meri shadi ho gaee . Mera husband Dubai me ek oil refinery me engineer hai . Suhag raat ko yah dekh kar kee mai virgin nahi thee mera husband bahut dukhi hua . Uss ne kaha kee uss ne ek Indian ladki ke saath yahi soch kar shadi kia tha kee ladki virgin hogi .

Mai —-- Uss ne tumhe chhod dia ?

Vidya ne head shake kia .

Vidya ——. Nahi , lekin wo bahut dukhi thaa . Mai ne uss se puchh lia kee kya uss ne pahle kisee ke saath sex kia hai to woh boost karte huye bola kee college me bhee aur college me bhee wo ladkiyo ke beech bahut popular thaa . Mera husband Somnath khubsurat hai , badhia personality hai aur saath hee bahut amir bhee hai . Uss ne kaha kee college me bhee aur college me bhee uss ne kaee ladkiyo ke saath sex kia thaa . Mai ne usse charge kia kee jis ladki ke saath uss ne sex kia hai wey sab ladkia apne husband ke liye virgin kaise rahegi ? Waise hee mere boy friend ne bhee mere saath sex kia . Mai ne usse option dia kee agar usse virgin ladki hee bibi chahiye

to mujhe chhod de .

Manu —- Uss ne kya jabaab dia ?

Vidya —-- Uss ne kaha kee wo kaee virgin ke saath sex kar chuka hai . Saath hee uss ne ye bhee kaha kee bhale hee koi aur ladki virgin hoti lekin koi bhee mere jaisee honest nahi hogi . Uss ne mujhse promise lia kee shadi ke baad mai kisee aur ke saath sex nahi karungi .

Vidya kee baat sunkar Manu bahut dukhi ho gaya aur shayad uss ke face par wo dukh aa bhee gaya

Vidya —-- Meri baat sunkar tum eise dukhi ho gaye ho maano tumhari patni ne hee kah dia ho kee wo aage se tumhare saath sex nahi karegi . Tumne kitni ladkiyo ke saath sex kia hai ? Ab ye mut kahna kee tumne kisee ke saath sex nahi kia hai . Tumhe dekh kar hee lagta hai kee tum bahut jyada sex karte ho . Sabse recently kis ke saath sex kia thaa aur kab ?

Jab se Manu ne chudai shuru kee tab se yah pahla maula thaa jab kisee anjaam ladki ne pahle hee mulaqat me kah dia ho kee wo bahut jyada sex karta hai . Manu ne bhee decide kia kee jis taraf Vidya ne honestly sab kuchh kah dia waisee hee wo bhee honestly sab batayega .

Manu —-- Tum ne bilkul sahi guess kia . Mai bahut sex karta hu . Peechhli raat hee teen aurato ke saath, ek dusre ke saamne , puree raat sex kia . Teeno ko 2-2 baar khub choda . Waise meri bhee shadi ho gaee hai lekin mai apni wives se jyada dusro ko hee chodta hu .

Manu ne naee aurat Vidya ko choda kee nahi baad me dekhenge , pahle dekhe kee Suchi ne hotel me Kanhaiya ke saath kya kia ?
 
You must log in or register to reply here.
Back
Top